The Little Pony Legend: The NightMare's Returnby MaggiesHeartLoveChaptersThe NightMare's ReturnNightMares and Celebrations Welcome to the Crystal EmpireAn unforgettable nightPrepare for the Dark of the NightSearching for answersOnto the Spirit World we goFacing shadows of the pastA Friend in NeedIgnite the Flame that inspired delightBridge of LightA Palace of FriendsThe NightMare's Return*(~)* James 2:17 ~ So you see, faith by itself isn’t enough. Unless it produces good deeds, it is dead and useless. *(~)* The Little Pony Legend: The NightMare's Return In centuries, Equestria has never looked more beautiful. While it still maintained its bright and alluring colors, it did look a little different. But none the less, everypony was happy. Where they different now? Yes. Where they good changes? Absolutely! A group of young fillies were happily walking along the town of Ponyvile, when a blur of tan and blue flew right above them. It was the newly crowned Princess Avatar Korra flying up high with her beautiful wings feathered wings which created a gentle breeze, making her brown locks dance. "Good morning, everypony!" the princess said happily as she waved at the ponies, who happily waved in return. "Good morning, Korra!" She winked and saluted them before flying off. In a lovely field, the Mane Six, Spike, Tenzin and his family, Mako, Bolin and Asami where preparing a nice picnic. Fluttershy brought some lovely flowers while Jinora arranged the plates with Asami's help. Flash Sentry placed a nice mini blanket for him and his girlfriend, Twilight Sparkle to sit on together. Mako looked up at the sky and smiled when he saw his girlfriend soaring high above his head. He had never seen her more content and free. It was as if she was always born to have wings…literally. Korra finally landed on the ground near her friends and family and placed the basket near two more. Everybody brought something to the picnic; the ponies brought fresh apples and fruit, Pema made her famous home cooked meals while Korra had just recently purchased some cakes and sweets from Sugar Cube Corner. "Korra, you finally made it" said Tenzin Korra placed the box near the baskets, "I got the cupcakes." she tells them. Pinkie Pie jumped happily, "Yay! Cupcakes" Just as Pinkie was about to take a bite, Asami stopped her, "Easy Pinkie Pie, wait until you've eaten your meal first" Pinkie lowered her ears in disappointment. Korra sat down next to her boyfriend and smiled, "This picnic brunch was a great idea, Rarity." she said. The unicorn was wearing a lovely sun hat and a pair of elegant sunglasses, "I couldn't agree more, darling. It is nice for all of us to spend some quality time together." Asami agreed, "No kidding. I've been up to my neck in paperwork back at the office." Spike walked over with a plate of apple slices on toothpicks, for which Asami graciously took one, "Well you don't need to worry about that" said Spike happily, "Today is all about us having a nice relaxing day." Twilight agreed, "Spike's right. And it's such a beautiful day." Jinora relaxed on the grass as she looked up with a content smile, "Yeah, there's not a cloud in the sky." Rainbow Dash flipped her mane proudly, "All in a day's work" she said with a confident smile. They all turned to see Pinkie Pie carrying a phonograph and started playing some upbeat music, "And what's a picnic party without music?" she says. Mako happily placed his arm around Korra's shoulder, who rested her head on his shoulder. Bolin stretched his arms before laying on the grass with his arms behind his head, "Everything's just right" he said with a happy smile. "Yeah. Just perfect." his brother agreed, his eyes locked with that of his girlfriend's as they both smiled blissfully. "Absolutely" Korra agreed, before kissing Mako's cheek. Twilight levitated some tea into some two cups and handed them to Tenzin and Pema, "Thank you, Twilight." Tenzin said as she and his wife graciously accepted the beverage. Ikki was admiring the beautiful flowers, when she spotted a bug crawling up the picnic basket. The young girl gently took the insect with her hand and placed it back on the grass, "There you go, little friend." Asami was about to take another bite of her sandwich when she noticed a bug on the top of the bun, "Ew!" She quickly flicked the thing away with her finger. Meanwhile, Rarity was sipping of her tea, when she noticed it suddenly tasted a bit 'off'. Her eyes widened in horror as black beetle-like bugs began crawling right out of her drink. Rarity instinctively spitted the tea out of her mouth and dropped the cup. "EW! What is in this tea?!" Rainbow Dash, Applejack and Fluttershy were sipping from their cups as well. At the sight of the bugs, they all simultaneously spitted out their drinks and dropped their cups. "What gives?" Rainbow asked. Bolin remain on the grass. His eyes closed, taking in the spring fresh air. When he suddenly felt something crawling on top of his nose. The earthbender opened his eyes and saw another one of the black bugs and screamed in horror as he began frantically waving his arms to shake the creature off. "AAHHHH! Get it off! Get it off! Get it off! Get it off!" Twilight and Flash both got up from their blanket once they realized that more and more bugs began crawling all around them. They climbed onto the picnic blanket and Pinkie Pie was about to 'inconspicuously' sneak a cupcake, when the box opened and more bugs came crawling out. The pink pony was furious. "Hey! Where are the cupcakes!?" Mako proactively held Korra close and Pema held Rohan tightly while the kids huged their father as the bugs continued to multiply. Everyone and everypony all stood up and backed away from their once beautiful picnic. "What is going on?" Pema asked. The bug then started to craw up their legs. Applejack tried to shake them off and keep them away from the air nomad family, "Where are all these littler critters comin' from?" she asked. "I don't think I've ever seen those kinds of bugs before" said Fluttershy. The bugs keep on coming, pretty soon the entire picnic was one big crawly black goop. But that was only half of it: They all gasped in horror as the bugs all merged together as one, their gross legs crawling all around, as they all rose up to take shape. Red markings suddenly appeared on their shells forming into and all too familiar pattern as the swam rose up, and took on the physical shape of an old foe…. "Vaatu!" Twilight cried out in fear. Korra shook her head in disbelief, "No! That's not possible!" Vaatu laughed maniacally as he launched towards Korra who shielded herself from the impact. Everything went dark…. Korra slowly opened her eyes. Her vision was blurry at first but soon adjusted to the environment. She looked all around to find that all of her friends were gone. "Twilight? Tenzin? Mako! Where are you?" she cried out but nobody answered. She then took a better look at where she was. The place looked vaguely familiar to her, "Where am I?" The walls were old and made of stone, it was clear she was not in her world or in Ponyville. She then noticed two regal looking thrones in front of her. One had an image of the sun above it, while the second had an image of the moon. "Wait, this is Celestia and Luna's old castle." she said, having visited the place before. "Not another step!" Korra gasped as a shadowy figure suddenly emerged and walked out and stood in between the two thrones into the dim lights that emitted from the broken old windows. The young Avatar sighed in relief once she saw who it really was. "Asami! Thank goodness it's you. Where is everybody? Where did Vaatu take them?" However, Korra noticed there was something wrong; Asami did not look happy to see her. The raven haired woman looked down upon the winged avatar with green eyes filled with anger and envy, which was very unlike the young heiress. "Did you really expect me to sit idly by while they all bask in your precious glory?!" "Precious glory?" Korra asked in disbelief, Asami had never sounded so cruel before. "You don't deserve that crown any more than you deserve to be an alicorn!" "Asami, why would you say those things? We're friends, remember?" "Are you insane? How can we be friends after everything you've done to me in the past!" "What? I thought we were pass this." "There can only be one princess in this new era. And that princess will…be….ME!" Asami stomped her foot hard onto the stone floor, and from that impact, a dark and sinister mist emerged, surrounding Asami as her eyes suddenly began to glow bright white. Korra cried out in pain as she felt sharp jabs on her back and arms. She fell to the ground and surrounding her, she saw the familiar green orbs of the equalists. Behind them, emerged Vaatu. The fears Korra had felt one too many times in the past all came hurling back at her like a powerful tsunami. The dark spirit laughed wickedly, "The night shall last….FOREVER!" ………… "AAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!" Korra gasped for air as she sat on her bed, cold sweat dripping from her forehead. She looked at her surroundings before sighing in relief. She was in her bedroom. The Avatar wiped the sweat from her forehead as she removed her blanket and swung her legs to the side of the bed. It was only a dream. "Korra? You okay?" The alicorn princess Twilight rubbed her sleepy eyes as she magically removed her blanket from over her. Even Spike was woken up. Ever since their experience with the Red Lotus, Korra had moved in with Twilight. The two were still haunted by nightmares of the poisoning and the beatings received by Zaheer, Ghazan and Ming-Hua, but not only were they getting weakly therapy sections with Queen Leilani, but being around one another helped ease their nightmares. Knowing that there was someone else who shared each other's situation was comforting, and since then the two have been even more inseparable than ever. "Yeah, Twilight. Just another bad dream." Twilight sighed sadly, "This is kind of starting to almost feel second nature to us, hu?" Korra smiled kindly at her fellow princess, and tapped on the side of her bed, telling her to come over. Twilight flew out of her bed and laid beside her Avatar foster sister. Back when they still lived at Air Temple Island, the girls would share the bed Korra slept in, often with the rest of the Mane Six. Korra also asked Spike to come up as well, which he did. He viewed both girls like his big sisters. And so, for the rest of the evening, the three friends slept soundly in Korra's bed. However, outside of Twilight's new rainbow palace, a strange sparkly blue mist grew from the ground before flying away into the wind. (~) The next day, Republic City was bursting with sound and joy. It had been three months since Korra and Twilight confronted the sirens in the mirror world, and defeat Tirek three weeks prior, and so far, nothing out of the ordinary has happened since. Everything was so peaceful, even the two Princesses of Friendship couldn't help but feel the joy that surrounded the place. They did the very best they could to enjoy the simple happy moments, and due to their current state, that wasn't always easy. But non the less, the two sisters happily flew around the city, waving hello to all they greeted. They flapped their large majestic wings, catching the wind beneath them. Korra wore a new shirt, but it was still a very similar in design as her previous ones. It was similar to the one she wore at the south pole, only it was split in light blue, in the front, and dark blue, on the back, with decorative patterns on the front and her friendship necklace adorned her neck. Her long arm warmers reached her shoulders and revealed her fingers. Her fur pelt was slight purple in culler with white fur lining and a heart-shaped stone around the belt. Her pants were slim and had brown boots with purple diamond shaped at the top and her cutie mark was sowed onto the left side of her pants. Her hair was done in a low ponytail, with the cut edges of hair flaming both sides of her face. Twilight wore a different outfit as well. Hers was a purple sleeveless shirt that reached past her waits with aquamarine outlines and was closed up by a star broach similar to her cutie mark. She wore dark blue pants and the same boots she always wore and arm warmers on her arms, one covering her already healed scar. Her burned mark barley looks like a scar anymore. The skin was already healed, but the form of the burn remained, looking more like a tattoo styled into a flame. Her new bangs were styled to the side of her face, giving her an edgier look. Korra loved her wings, she loved flying, she loved feeling this free. And best of all, she loved having the energy to use them again. After she was poisoned, it took her a while to get herself back into shape. She was still rusty with fighting, but always felt at ease whenever she and Twilight hung out. A nearby shop keeper happily waved at the two, "Good morning, your Majesties!" "Good morning, Mr. Chung." the two greeted and waved in union before flying off again. The two marveled at the beautiful world they had created, and they could still hardly believe their eyes. Despite the bumpy ride that came before hand, their victories were evident in the smiles of their many friends. (The Song of Life, by Mandy Moore) Korra: There's a rhythm of this world…in every nation Korra briefly flew away from Twilight for a moment while she was looking in the opposite direction. Twilight abruptly stopped in mid air, looking for Korra. A never ending son A celebration (A celebration) The Avatar giggled as she hid behind a billboard, created a snowball from her hand and hurled it at Twilight's head. The alicorn spotted Korra laughing before flying away, with an annoyed Twilight in pursuit. Twilight: A song that dances on the wind Singing through the trees It's opened up my world and sky Made them new for me! The two girls continued flying across the city, bypassing more happy folk who sang along. Singing to the song of life! Korra: Moving to the heartbeat People: Singing to the sun and sky Korra: I'm flying People: Singing to the song of life Twilight: Living every moment People: Singing to the day and night Twilight: I'm trying hard to believe it's not just a dream Singing the song Korra and Twilight: Living the song of life! Mako and his new partner, Flash Sentry, were scouting the streets. Mako rode on his bike while Flash Sentry flew beside him. The two boys spotted their girlfriends flying above them. Mako stopped his bike and removed his goggles while Flash landed beside him. Hearing her boyfriend's voice, Korra and Twilight lowered down, but still hovered a few feet above the ground. Mako got off his bike and hugged Korra while Flash and Twilight did the same. Korra: Sailing on the summer night flying high Mako: Dancing to the beating of our hearts In paradise Twilight: I hear the song of the moon and stars I hear the children sing Flash: It's a celebration of every heart Mako: Of every living thing As the couples continued to sing, the boys followed the princesses as they continued to sing along with the merry people, spirits and even ponies of Republic City. Everybody: Singing to the song of life Korra and Twilight: Moving to the heartbeat Everybody: Singing to the sun and sky Korra: Oh, oh, oh, I'm flying Everybody: Singing to the day and night Korra: Oh, oh and every moment Everybody: Singing to the day and night Korra: Whoa, oooooooohhhhhhhhh! The singing continued as the four sang all their way towards the park, where more and more friends started to sing and dance. Everybody: Singing to the song of life Yeah! Singing to the sun and sky Twilight: Oh, oh, oh, I'm flying Everybody: Singing to the sing of life Korra: Singing to the sun and sky Everybody: Singing to the day and night Korra: I'm trying hard to believe It's not just a dream Twilight: Singing the song Everybody: Living the song of life! Once the song came to a close, everybody clapped and cheered before returning to their daily routines. Korra and Mako hugged while laughing. The young firebender was so happy to see his beloved so content and at peace. Even though it had been a while since the events with the Red Lotus, the memory of how depressed and distant Korra was still haunted his thoughts from time to time. Even the memory of when Twilight was in the exact same state was hard for him, and for Flash Sentry. But thank the heavens above the girls were finally getting their act together. "That was fun." said Flash Sentry, "It sure is good to see you girls acting like yourselves again." "Thanks, sweetie." said Twilight Sparkle, "We feel great!" "Guess Leilani's therapy sections are paying off, hu?" Mako asked. "It was a bit tough and go for a while, but overall, yeah." Korra smiled at her boyfriend, making him even happier. The group took a moment to look around the park, seeing humans, ponies (anthro or otherwise) and even some spirits around, playing and living in perfect harmony. "I still can't believe it." Korra said, "It's been nearly eight months since Harmonic Convergence, and look at everyone." "It's so nice to have humans, spirits and ponies living together in harmony." said Twilight. Korra couldn't agree more. She then clapped her hands together when a thought crossed her mind, "Oh! I just remembered; tonight we're having a little get together at Air Temple Island." "Oh, yeah!" Twilight exclaimed excitedly, "We've got a big surprise for everyone!" "What is it?" Mako arced curiously. "We can't tell you now or we'll spoil the surprise." "Come on, just one hint?" "No." Korra chuckled, only to have her boyfriend give her the pouty lip and puppy eyes, "The puppy dog face isn't going to work on me." she said. "You sure?" he kept on the look and even began whimpering like a puppy, before showering her with kisses on her cheek, making her giggle. "You're gonna have to be patient, lover boy." Mako soon gave up on the attempts on getting his strong-willed girlfriend to talk, but he respected her wishes, he just wanted an excuse to make her smile. "All right, we'll wait." Korra hugged him in gratitude, "Thanks! Be sure to tell Bolin, okay?" "No problem. I'll tell him once he gets back." "Back? Back from where?" Mako took a brief moment to collect his next sentence, while scratching the back of his neck, "Well, he said he was….going to visit Asami latter today." At the mention of this, both Korra and Twilight smiled widely with glee. "Really?!" "Yeah. In fact, he's kind of been seeing her for a while now." Korra's smiled grew and her wings flapped excitedly, lifting her a couple of feet off the ground. "Are you serious?" Mako couldn't help but smile while he nodded his head in 'yes', which only made Korra even happier. "Yes!! I knew they still liked each other!" "Now, hold on Korra." Mako took Korra by the shoulders and lowered her down back to earth, "Let's not get too ahead of ourselves here. Remember, he's still with Opal." Korra's excitement died down, "Oh…right." she had nearly forgotten about the sweet airbender. She and Bolin had been going steady for a while now, but even so, judging by Mako's description, Bolin's feelings for Asami had not withered. Like Mako in the past, he was confused. "Has Bolin said anything about this to you?" she asked. "No. Believe me, I've tried to talk to him but it seems even he's not completely aware of his feelings, so he's pretty clueless whenever I try to bring up the subject. I don't blame him, he's never really been in love before so this is all very new to him." "True. He can be more oblivious than you are at times." said Twilight. "Exactly….hey, wait a minute!" Korra placed her hands on his chest, "Mako, I think it's time you confronted Bolin about this. Directly, I mean. Even if it throws him for a loop, he needs to know. And who better to tell him than somebody who's already been down that road?" It still amazed Mako at how intelligent his girlfriend was. Maybe he was being a bit too patient with his brother out of fear it would confused him even more. Maybe now was the time for Bolin to receive a wake up call. "You're right, Korra. All right, I'll talk to him." Korra smiled and embraced Mako, who hugged her back, with Twilight and Flash joining in as well. (~) Meanwhile, a certain young heiress was stuck in her office, up to her neck in paperwork. She had been so busy redesigning the city's infrastructure and the task was a nightmare for her to handle. She loved her work, but at times it could be infuriating. Lately, she had been feeling even more irritated for some reason. She believed it was simply the stress. She would talk to someone about it but she didn't want to bother anyone else with her problems. Especially with how everyone was a tad more focused on Korra and Twilight's well being. While the two claimed to be getting better, their friends couldn't help but worry and be concerned for them. Stubbornness was a trait they both shared. She was awoken from her thoughts when someone entered her office. His happy-go-lucky smile brightened up the room. "Hey, Sami! How's my favorite CEO doin'?" Bolin walked into the room, his hands behind his back, being cheerful as usual. His cheer was so contagious it eased Asami's stress. "Good…drowning in paperwork with apparently no end in sight, but good." "Weeeeeellll, maybe this will help cheer you up. How's about I treat you to lunch at Narrok's?" Asami blinked, "Really? Sure Opal won't mind?" she asked, trying her best not to let her jealousy show. "Why would Opal mind? Besides, she's been so busy off training with the airbenders, Mako and Flash are at work, and I've got nothing but free time on my hands. Besides, out of everybody I know, you deserve a break. And maybe a friend to keep you company." Asami couldn't help but feel her cheeks turn red and her heart speed up. After many days of questioning her feelings, Asami finally came to the obvious and undeniable conclusion a few days ago… Her heart was set on this enthusiastic young earthbender. It didn't matter he had a girlfriend, it didn't matter if it was strange or didn't seem to make sense. She had fallen for him. She was so annoyed with herself that it took her this long to realized it. But even so, there was no way she could tell him how she felt. He was with Opal, there was nothing she could do to change that. Unless she bluntly confessed right then and there, but Korra had advised her not to go down that road. And she would know. So, for now, she was stuck in the friendzone. But even so, she couldn't help but feel the smallest tug of hope that he might also share her feelings by his kind and thoughtful gestures. But maybe it was just wishful thinking. "I would like that. Thanks." Bolin rose his fist into the air in victory, "All right!!" he caught notice of his enthusiasm and composed himself, "I mean, let's go." As the two exited her office, Asami briefly stopped for a moment, "Could you give me a sec, I'll be right out." "Okay, sure." Once he was out, Asami closed the door, clapped her hands over her heart and silently squealed with delight. (~) The two teenagers walked down the streets of Republic City, while small little transparent spirits hovered overhead. Despite the city air, it was still very nice to get out of her office and simply enjoy the scenery. The two eventually stopped to rest at Narroks for some noodles. "Thanks again, Bolin. This break was exactly what I needed." "No problem. I really don't get how you can stay in that place for so long." "Yeah, well it's just the life of a business woman, I suppose." "Seems like it can get kind of lonely at times." "Yeah…sometimes." "Hey, chin up! You're one of the lucky ones, you've got a whole network of friends behind you. And me." Asami's eyes slightly widened, "You?" Bolin's eyes snapped open in realization, "I--I mean, me another friend. Yeah, that's um, that's what I meant." Asami eyed him suspiciously as the earthbender sipped on his drink, trying to act casual. She wondered why he was spontaneously nervous for a moment. The waiter arrived and placed the noodles on the table. "There ya go, Bolin. One bowl of Narrook's famous home-made seaweed noodles for you and one for your lovely date." "It's not a date!" Bolin and Asami both exclaimed in unison, before blushing in embarrassment while the waiter arched an eyebrow in confusion. "Oooookay. Enjoy!" as he walked off he muttered under his breath, "Teenagers. Always so dramatic." Bolin chuckled nervously, "Ha, ha, that guy always…with the jokes…funny." "Yeah…funny." Asami's cheeks felt so red and began tapping her noodled with her chopsticks while having an internal conversation with herself. "Why did I agree to this? He's with Opal I shouldn't even be here. But still, he's so sweet and cute and he's always been there. He's the best friend I could ever ask for. Ugh, why does this have to be so complicated?" Little did she know, Bolin was having his own struggle as well. "What's the matter with me? Get it together Bolin, it's just Asami. No, no she's not like other girls. She's so nice and brave and pretty. I can't stop thinking about her and--wait, what am I saying? I'm with Opal, what's wrong with me?" For a few moments, the two sat there in complete silence, both trying to find something else to say. "Maybe I should stop beating around the bush." Asami thought, "I should just fess up and tell him. But, what if he doesn't feel the same and I ruin our friendship. I can't let that happen." "Why is she so quiet? Did I do something wrong? Do I have something on my face?" "Come on Asami, you never know if you don't try. Okay, deep breath. Here goes nothing." she released a sigh before speaking, "Bolin, there's something I…I've been meaning to tell you for a while now." "What is it?" "Well, you see" her heart rate speeded up and she could feel her hands shaking due to anxiety, "I…I…" "Bolin!" A voice caught both teens off guard and Asami could feel her spirits drop. Standing near their table was none other than the tan skinned, green-eyes airbender wearing her orange and yellow outfit. Bolin stood up from his chair to hug her. "Opal! What are you doing here?" "Well, I ended practice early and was in the mood for some of Narrok's noodles. I didn't expect to find you here." she then noticed the heiress next to her and waved with a smile, "Hey, Asami." Asami forced a smile and waved as well, "Hey, Opal." "Hey, now that you're here, we can all hang out." Bolin suggested with a smile. But Asami was already upset enough, she didn't need to be constantly reminded that she did not hold Bolin's heart. She stood up, maintaining the strongest face she could give. "Actually, I should be getting back. Thanks for the break, Bolin. It was fun." "But, you haven't finished your noodles yet." "I'll take them to go. See you guys around. Sometime." with the bowl in hand, Asami walked away from the couple. But even as she left, she was unaware of the worried and even saddened look on Bolin's face as he watched her. A look even his girlfriend noticed. "Everything okay?" she asked with concern. "I'm just worried about Asami. It seems like she's been working too hard." he said with sympathy…but Opal noticed that there was something else. "You sure seem to have been thinking about her a lot recently." Bolin's eyes bulged open and started to stamper nervously, "W--What? That's crazy? Besides, you're my girlfriend." he emphasized the point by hugging her. But to Opal, the embrace still felt pretty empty. "Uh-hu." was all she said. Asami strapped on her seatbelt and ignited the engine on her car. Never had she felt this angry. Mainly at herself. "What was I thinking?" she looked at herself in the review mirror and sighed in defeat, "Why do I keep doing this to myself?" she turned the wheel and started driving way, but the bitter feelings of jealousy, anger and sadness still remained. As she drove off, the blue sparkly mist attached itself to the wheels, sinking into the vehicle. (~) It all happened so quickly. The flames, the screaming, the fear. He watched helplessly, his baby brother clinging closely. He was only eight years old while his brother was six. He told his brother to hide, looking away from the events before them. Only he stood to watch, he wanted to make sure they would come out alright. He was wrong. Right there in front of his innocent eyes, his world came crumbling down. Blood spilled, flesh was burned, and voices fell into silence. They were gone. The two people whom he admired and loved the most…were now gone. Forever. And he was to blame. That monster with his wicked smile, the shadows hid his face, but his white teeth were as visible as the red in his eyes. He had no regrets for what he did. None whatsoever. "See this, boy?" he spoke, his voice echoing through the open space between them. "This is life. If you don't toughen up, you'll end up just like your folks." The little boy shed tears, "No…no!" "Oh, yes. You'll never find happiness again. Ever!" "NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!" ......... "NO!" Mako panted as sweat dripped from his brow and nose. His pony companion placed a hand on his shoulder, making him flinch. "Dude, relax. It's just me." The firebender looked at his surroundings. He was in his office at the police station, eyes looking at him with both confusion and concern. "What happened?" Mako asked. "You dozed off. You're lucky Lin wasn't here or she'd murder you." "What?!" Mako flinched once more and Flash placed his hand in front of him in surrender. "Whoa, whoa, it was just an expression. What's with you, you've been jumpy all week." This was true, Mako had been jumpy for a while now. He had a hard time sleeping and an even harder time keeping focus at work. It started only a few days ago and at first he believed it was just stress or he was in need of a vacation. Work did have him pretty swamped. But deep down, he knew it was maybe something else. Something he hadn't spoken about in a long time. He only spoke about it once to Korra, and no one else. He placed a hand on his forehead, taking in slow deep breaths to ease his anxiety. "I'm okay. I just need a break is all." "Mako, is something bothering you?" when his friend didn't respond, Flash placed both hands on his shoulder, "C'mon, you can tell me." Mako was lucky to have a friend like Flash Sentry around. He was brave, considerate and honest. Maybe it would be okay to talk about it. "It's my parents." he began, "It's been eleven years since they died. Every now and again I would have nightmares about that night. But I haven't had them in a long time so I don't know why it's happening now." "Have you told Korra?" "No way! She's already had to deal with enough, I don't want her to worry about this." "You sure?" "Positive. Hey, I've managed to work thought it before, I can do it again. Please promise me you won't tell Korra or Twilight." Flash still didn't think it was wise to keep this a secret, but maybe he would give Mako the benefit of the doubt. If he wanted to talk about it he would in given time. Besides, this was something Flash could relate with, not having parents and all. "Okay, I'll let it slide. But if you ever feel like talking about it, don't hesitate. Cool?" "Yeah." Author's Note Well, here it is folks! The NightMare's Return! Here is the link to it on my FanFiction page; Hope you like it. https://www.fanfiction.net/s/11067084/1/The-Little-Pony-Legend-The-NightMare-s-Return NightMares and Celebrations NightMares and Celebrations NightMares and Celebrations That evening at Air Temple Island, Korra and Twilight levitated the plates of food onto the tables in front of their friends. Pinkie Pie licked her lips, ready to gorge down on her meal. Until a certain white unicorn stopped her. Shaking her head, she levitated her chopsticks and ate her bowl of rice like a lady while Pinkie Pie simply ignored her friends and used her tongue to eat the rice, much to Rarity's annoyance. Tenzin's family, as well as P'Li, and the rest of Team Avatar attended the simple dinner that the Princesses had arranged for them. Everyone was chatting happily with one another, like friends would do, however somebody wasn't all that happy. Asami Sato had to swallow down any vomit that threatened to creep up her throat as she watched Opal romantically feed Bolin some dumplings. As selfish as it may sound, she was praying desperately that the airbender wouldn't show up. But, seeing as she technically now lived here and was a part of the circle of friends, particularly for Bolin, Korra, Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie, Asami would have to deal with her. But the couple's happy romance did not help her at all. Mako watched the scene unfold and made a mental note to speak with his brother latter on. There was no way he was going to allow Bolin make the same mistakes he made. But he wasn't the only one feeling uncomfortable. Tenzin watched as his eldest daughter Jinora and the airbender/former thief Kai laughed happily. They were still young so there was nothing romantic going on between them. But judging by the way they interacted, the air nomad suspected it would only be a matter of time before his daughter and the airbeder delinquent became more than friends. As much as he hatted to admit it, that was something he needed to face. Jinora was growing up, she had proven herself to being a powerful airbender and earned her tattoos. Despite his still adjusting to the idea of his daughter eventually dating, at least he had the comfort that Kai was a good boy. He didn't even mind that Jinora was now bald. If anything, he still looked at her with the same admiration as he did the first time they met. Maybe even more. Twilight tapped her cup with her chopstick, grabbing everyone's attention. "I want to thank everybody for coming tonight. As I look around this room, I feel like the luckiest pony in the world to have such wonderful friends. We have all been through such trials and tribulations, and while we won many battles some of us didn't come out one hundred percent in the aftermath." she briefly placed her free hand over her covered scar-mark, "But even so, true friends never give up on one another. And even when we were beaten and scarred we always came back. Stronger than ever." Team Avatar burst into applauds, cheering happily at Twilight's heartfelt speech. Every word was the honest to Celestia truth. "So, in order to commemorate our times together, Korra and I have an announcement to make." she nodded her head to the Avatar beside her, who then stood up and addressed to everyone in the room. "Earlier today, Twilight and I received a letter from Princess Cadance." Spike stepped forwards and handed Korra rolled up scroll and, using her magic, unfolded it for all to see. It was an elegantly decorated invitation with images of Crystal Ponies on the sides, holding ribbons in their mouths. "She's invited us all to the annual Crystal Heart Full Moon Ball." "It will be the first one the Empire has had since before the reign of King Sombra." Twilight continued. "Wow! That sounds awesome!" Rainbow said. "Indeed, but what will I wear?" Rarity said. "Um, what exactly is the Crystal Empire?" Kai asked, "And who's King Sombra?" "You don't' know?" Meelo asked, "Hey, Korra, Twilight, why don't you tell them the story?" Korra and Twilight looked at one another before turning back to the young airbender, "Meelo, we've told it to you kids a thousand times already." "Oh, come on! It's still my favorite!" "Mine too!" Ikki said, raising her hands up. Bolin clapped his hands, "Oh! I love that story! Tell it, tell it!" "Bolin!" Mako exclaimed while narrowing his eyes. "What? For the newcomers." "I've never heard of it." said Opal "Neither have I." said P'Li. The princesses nodded to each other before using their magic to create a screen-like image above the table for all to see. The image contained moving pictured the Crystal Empire and its ponies, astonishing the younger viewers and Opal and P'Li. Mako, Bolin, Flash Sentry and Asami, while being familiar with the tale, were still pretty impressed by the trick. The Mane Six as well, even though they too knew the story by heart. Everyone listened as Korra narrated. "The Crystal Empire is a land that contained a powerful magic. It's inhabitants are known as the Crystal Ponies, who's hearts are as pure as the white snow, and their crystal coats rivaled the glow of the stars." Ikki and Jinora were enamored with the beauty of the ponies, even Kai found them fascinating. "Wow! Look at the way they sparkle!" he said in awe. "They really are beautiful." Jinora said dreamily and Twilight continued the narration. "I remember the first time we saw it at the Equestria Games!" "Those were fun!" Ikki exclaimed with glee. Korra continued her narration, "The Crystal Ponies's magic is shared with the Crystal Heart; The most powerful and important artifact to their culture. The love within them shined through, reaching the Heart, filling it with Light and Love that spread all across Equestria." her tone then fell, "However, that all changed when a unicorn named King Sombra came into power." The children gasped when the once beautiful scenery of the Empire suddenly turned dark and black crystals grew from the ground, entrapping the ponies and turning the once beautiful Chrystal Palace into darkness. They gasped when the image of a demonic looking unicorn with a dark coat and blood red eyes with a red horn emerged. Purple smoke emitted from his eyes as he bared his sharp pointy teeth. This was the infamous King Sombra. "Not mush is known about his past," Korra narrated, "All that we know is that his heart was as black as night and his hatred and pride shifted the fate of the Empire. The Crystal Ponies were forced to become his slaves. He ruled the land with an iron hoof, until Princess Celestia and Princess Luna defeated him, turning his body to shadow and was banished to the north." "But he did manage to place a curse on the Empire." said Twilight, "Causing it to vanish into thin air. For hundreds of years, most ponies forgot it ever existed." Before Twilight could continue, Pinkie Pie stepped in, speaking rather quickly. "Then after one hundred years it came back Princess Celestia got us to go to the Empire, but all the ponies didn't remember anything before the king ruled them and so Celestia asked Twilight and all of us to go to the empire and help Cadance and Twilight"s brother to get the empire happy again, so we made a huge festival to make them happy! It worked, but then Sombra tried to get back in and so Twilight had to get the crystal heart but then she was trapped and Spike had to return the heart and then he fell off a balcony and Cadance SWOSHED in, saved Spike, got the crystal heart back and then the crystal ponies were all sparkly and king Sombra went POOF! And then we were all very sparkly and everypony was happy!” ………………………. ”What she said.” Korra finally said, following after a brief silence and everyone blinking in surprise. The children and Opal watched in awe as the scene unfold before their eyes; the moment where Spike brought the Crystal Heart back to Cadance and defeated King Sombra. "Since then, the Empire had been happier than its ever been." Twilight concluded and she and Korra made the images fade away. Ikki and Meelo were clapping. "Serves you right, King Sombra!" Meelo exclaimed and jumped a few feet away from the table and started doing karate kicks, "I be if I ever saw him I'd give him a--Ha! And a--Heyah! And then a--Hoowah!" His sisters rolled their eyes while Jinora made sarcastic jazz hands, "All fear the great Meelo." The other teenagers and ponies laughed along to the silliness and P'Li noggied Meelo's head, "Take it easy there, tiger." "So, what do you all say?" Korra said. Bolin spoke first, "Are you kidding? A festival at the Crystal Empire sounds like a blast!" "But why is it called a Full Moon Ball?" Rarity asked and Twilight explained. "The Festival is celebrated once every year under a full moon. On this night, the light of the moon will hit the Crystal Heart, manifesting its magic and the magic of the Crystal ponies, creating stunning crystal snowflakes that descend down from the sky, creating a crystal winter wonderland." "Basically, it's their version of winter time." Korra explained, "It hasn't happened in thousands of years since Sombra hid the Heart away. Now the ponies can finally have it back. It's such a big event I even invited my parents." "And The alicorns invited President Raiko and Queen Hou-Ting. We wanted to tell you guys first before giving the announcement tomorrow for the whole city. It will be a great time for humans, ponies and spirits to spend some time together. As friends." The event sounded like a can't miss opportunity. They could only imagine what sparkling crystal-like snow would look like. Team Avatar was on board. Rainbow; "I'm in!" Mako; "Me too!" Flash; "Like I would miss it?" Bolin; "Crystal Empire, here we come!" Pinkie; "Yay!" Rarity; "It would be devine!" Fluttershy; "Wonderful!" Applejack; "Can't keep me away." Jinora, Ikki and Meelo pleaded to their parents, "Can we go daddy?" Jinora pleaded. Ikki; "Please, can we?" Tenzin sighed and smiled, "Of course we'll go. This festival sounds like a wonderful experience. Plus, we should thank Princess Cadance for being kind enough to invite us." The children cheered happily. "Can I come too?" Kai asked. Tenzin stroked his beard, thinking. "Hmmm. I'm not sure." Kai looked down in defeat, only to be surprised when Tenzin placed his hand on his shoulder. "Of course you can come Kai." "Cadance did say we could invite as many friends as we want." Twilight said. "So that means P'Li and I can come too!" Opal stated with an excited smile. But someone at the table was not smiling. Asami should have realized the airbender would want to tag along for the trip. It was bad enough she had to deal with her and Bolin at diner, now she had to attend a festival with them too. The jealousy started to build up inside of her, making her stomach hurt and her neck and face feel hot. Very hot. Something didn't seem right. She started to feel woozy, almost like the very thought of Opal was now making her feel ill. As cruel as it may sound that seemed to be the only explanation for now. "Asami? Asami, you okay?" She was snapped out of it when she heard Bolin's concerned voice. She shook her head and placed her palm on her forehead. His face was the last thing she wanted to see right now. "Yeah, I think I just…I just need some air." she stood up, slightly wobbled before exiting the room. Her friends looked on with concern. (~) Asami stood by the cliff where Korra would usually sit whenever she was upset. It seemed like the best idea for a quiet place to mope. Her green eyes looked up at the full moon high above the sky. It's light being her only companion for the evening. (Mariah Carey's; I Want to Know what Love is) Asami; I gotta take a little time A little time to think things over I better read between the lines In case I need it when I'm older In my life, there's been heartache and pain I don't know, if I can face it again Can't stop now, I've traveled so far To change this lonely life… She slightly chuckled, "Look where that's got me." ……. I wanna know what love is I want you to show me I wanna feel what love is I wish you can show me… I'm gonna take a little time A little time to look around me I've got nowhere left to hide I thought love has finally found me In my life, there's been heartache and pain I don't know, if I can face it again But should I stop now? I've traveled so far To change this lonely life… I wanna know what love is (Oh, ohh, uhhh, ohh) I want you to show me (Eeeeeee) I wanna feel what love is (Feel what love is) And I wish you can show me… (Show me, I wanna know, oh, oh, ohh, ohh) I wanna know what love is (Ohh, ohh, I wanna know) I want you to show me (And wanna feel when someone shows) I wanna feel what love is (And I wanna feel eee) And I wish you can show me… (Show me, I wanna know, oh, oh, ohh, ohh) I wanna know what love is Ohh, ohh, I wanna know I want you to know… I want to know… What love is… To you... Asami hugged herself, feeling even more miserable. Then, she heard something which she could only depict as a whisper. The sound was very faint but she could hear it. She turned her head, trying to find the source of the voice. "Hello? Anyone there?" No answer. She figured she was only hearing things and figured she probably had had enough alone time to herself. As she walked away, she could still feel as if someone was watching her. (~) He couldn't remember the last time he felt this happy. The young earthbender reached down towards the picnic blanket and lifted his cup. "To the most amazing girl I have ever known." he said with a smile that was nearly impossible to hide. His cup collided with another, held by a young woman who looked just as happy as he was. However, this woman did not have tan skin or short brown hair and her eyes were a mush lighter shade green. Her hair was longer, wavy and the identical color of a raven's feathers and her skin was a creamy white. Her lips were as red as a rose and her features sharp but strong. To him, she was an angel, both inside and out. The two were having a romantic picnic on a grassy field. There was no one else but them. Just as they wanted. "If anything, you're the most incredible guy I've ever known." said the woman. "I can't believe it took me so long to realize that." "Me too….I love you…Asami." "I love you too, Bolin." He cupped her cheek with his hand as she leaned in further, puckering her lips and closing her eyes while he did the same. Their lips were only inches away, he could feel her breath. However, it wasn't as he expected. Once he made contact, something felt off. Since when did Asami have whiskers? He opened his eyes and screamed in terror at realizing he had kissed his fire ferret, Pabu. "AHHHHH!" He jolted up, looking around the room. He was in his pajamas and in his bed. "It was only a dream?" The door bursted open and both Mako and Flash Sentry rushed inside. "Bro, what happened?" Mako asked in worry. "Did you have another accident again?" Flash asked, "I keep telling you not to drink so much mango juice before bed." Bolin narrowed his eyes at his brothers, "No!" he look underneath his covers to check. All was clean. "No! Besides, I was only having a dream." "A nightmare?" "No. Well, not from what I saw." "What do you mean?" Mako asked curiously. Bolin began to nervously tug on his blanket, "Well…first of all, don't laugh!" Mako placed a hand over his heart, "I promise." when he noticed that Flash wasn't doing the same, he nudged him arm. "Ow! I mean, yeah I promise too." said the pegasus. Bolin took in a deep breath before speaking. "Okay. I dreamed that I…I…Ikissedasami." Mako and Flash shared skeptical looks before asking in unison, "What?" "I..Ikissedasami." "You what?" "I kissed Asami, okay! I kissed her! On the lips! Me and Asami. Asami Sato. Beautiful CEO of Future Industries, your ex-girlfriend and our friend! There, ya happy? I. Kissed. Asami. Sato." Bolin was literally on his knees as he shouted his confession, leaving both Mako and Flash looking at him with wide eyes. Mako spoke first. "Could you excuse us?" Mako and Flash both left the room, eyes wide like dinner plates, leaving Bolin with Pabu. Once the two were on the other side, they both silently jumped up and down, smiling and pounding their fists into the air in victory. Mako was right, Bolin did feel something for Asami. This was the clincher he needed. Flash morphed back into pony form and did a backflip in mid air before morphing back into anthro. Once they got it out of their system, the boys composed themselves and walked back into the room, looking as if nothing had happened. "So, about this dream?" Bolin's face turned red, he wasn't sure if he wanted to talk to them about it. Seeing his uncertainty, Mako walked on over, squatted down and placed his hand on his little brother's shoulder. "Hey, you can tell me." Bolin smiled, he knew Mako was willing to listen. (~) Flash placed their steamy oatmeal breakfast on the table and sat beside his brothers. "So explain exactly what happened." "Well, I was having a picnic, you know like the ones I sometimes have with Opal, but she wasn't there. Instead it was Asami." Mako rested his chin in his knuckles, listening tentatively, "And were you upset?" "Well…no. Not at all. I was so happy and so was she. She looked, so beautiful. I leaned in to kiss but then I woke up once I found out it was Pabu. By the way little buddy, you seriously need a breath mint." The ferret squeaked, feeling insulted. "What do you think all of that means?" Mako tapped his chin, analyzing everything Bolin had just informed him. "Well, I'm no Princess Luna but, a dream like this could be interpreted in a lot of different ways." "Really?" "No!" Mako flicked his brother's forehead. "Ow!" "It's pretty obvious what's going on here, little bro. You've got feelings for Asami." Bolin rubbed the area where Mako had hit him, "What? But I'm with Opal." Mako sighed to keep his calm, passed his hand though his hair before speaking, "Bolin, do you remember back then when I was dating Asami but had feelings for Korra and how crazy things got?" Bolin pondered on this for a moment. And pondered…and pondered…and pondered. "Take your time." Mako said calmly. That's when it all came together and the earthbender slammed his palms onto the table as he stood up. "Oh my Celestia! I'm in love with Asami!" "Ding, ding, ding! We have a winner!" Flash said, pretending to be a game show host. Bolin was at a loss for words, "Gah! How could I be so stupid? That explains the butterflies in my stomach, the loss of appetite and me wanting to see her more often." he then gasped in horror, "Oh no! I've become Mako!…no offense, bro." The firebender narrowed his eyes, "None taken." he too stood up, "Well, at least now you finally understand your true feelings." "Wait, you knew about this?" "You're not that hard to read." Bolin shook his brother by grabbing onto his white sleeveless shirt, "Why didn't you say anything?!" "I tried to by bringing up the Korra and Asami topic." Bolin blinked, "Oh yeah. So that's why you kept talking about it." "I was trying to ease it into the conversation. But now, thank Heaven, I don't have to anymore." Bolin released his brother, "But what do I do now? I mean, it's obvious I should tell her but what about Opal? Oh man, I really messed up. She's so nice and smart, this'll break her heart." Mako placed reassuring hands on his shoulders, "Look, I can't guarantee she won't get hurt, but leading her on like this, even if it wasn't your intension, isn't a wise move either. Tell her the truth, speak from your heart and I'm sure she'll understand. Trust me, it's the right thing to do." Bolin felt his worries slowly draining. "Thanks Mako." he said before embracing his elder brother in a warm loving hug. Flash crossed his arms, smiling proudly, "Wow, I'm impressed. Who'd have thought you would give good advice on romance." "Thanks…I think." (~) The train in the station in Ponyville came to a stop as Team Avatar and the Mane Six exited with happy smiles, they were all wearing extravagant clothing. “Wow, that ball was amazing!” Spike said as he jumped happily out of the train. Bolin exited behind him, “Best party ever!” “Couldn't have said it better myself.” said Pinkie Pie. “Thank you so much for inviting us.” Asami said to Korra. “Hey, it would't be a party without my whole family.” Twilight nodded in agreement, “That's right. Best friends forever?” “Forever.” Korra and Asami said in unison before they embraced in a warm hug. Everything was perfect. Suddenly, Korra gasped, her eyes widdening and quickly stepped away from Asami. Everybody else screamed in horror…one of Korra's wings had been clipped! They looked at Asami, who bore a wicked smile on her face, while holding many of Korra's feathers in her hands. Korra had never seen her friend like this before, “Asami, wha--“ Mako glared at the heiress, “What's your problem!?” But before anybody could react, Asami electrocuted them all with an intense lightning blast from her electric glove unlike anything they had ever seen. Korra watched in horror as they all fell to the ground. “Asami! Stop this!” Korra was on her knees crying from the pain she felt in her wings. Asami then picked her up by the collar of her shirt, nearly choking her. Korra could hardly breathe as Asami smiled wickedly. “The shadows shall rule…forever!” Korra screamed one last time before Asami stroked her with her glove. …………… “AAAHHHHHHHHHH!” "Korra wake up!" The Avatar jolted upwards, sweating from the nightmare. She was in her room with Twilight. She sighed as she rested her face on her hands. "It was only a dream." "Relax, it's over." This was so strange for Korra. She had never had a dream about Asami before. And even if she did, she highly doubted it would ever be like this. "I just don't get why I keep having the same nightmare. It's not with Zaheer or Vaatu but…Asami. Why is that? What does Asami have to do with my past enemies?" "I don't know." Twilight confessed honestly, "Did you two have a fight?" "No, not that I can remember." Korra then shook her head, "You know what, forget it. It was probably nothing. Come on, we've got an announcement to make." (~) "Goooooooood morning Republic City! It is a beautiful sun shinning day, and right here with me today are everyone's favorite royal beauties; Princess Twilight Sparkle and Princess Avatar Korra!" Twilight spoke through the microphone first, "Thank you for that lovely introduction, Shiro Shinobi." "Oh, please, call me Shiro. So, you girls say that you have an announcement for us today." Korra nodded with a smile, "We sure do. Princess Twilight and I received an invitation to attend the Crystal Full Moon Ball next weak." "A Crystal Ball? What's that?" "It's a celebration being held at the Crystal Empire in Equestria. It will be the first one in a thousand years." Twilight continued next, "And because it's also the first of the new era, Princess Cadance and Prince Shinning Armor welcome not only ponies from around Equestria, but humans and spirits alike as well. A chance for everyone to have fun together." "Wow! That sounds spectacular!" said Shinobi. "It really is. Of course, we will also be having the Chief of Police Lin Beifong to keep tabs on security." Korra continued, "It will be a memorable time for everyone so we really hope to see you there." (~) For the next few days, people and ponies were abuzz with excitement, getting dresses, tuxedos haircuts, the works. They could not wait for the Crystal Ball. It was certain to be an unforgettable evening. In that time, Bolin tried to amp up the courage to tell Opal that he couldn't be with her anymore, but no matter who hard he tried, the innocent look in her eyes made him chicken out. The last thing he wanted was to break her heart. However, she was already with her hands full calling her family, telling them about the festivities as well as practicing her airbending. If he didn't know any better, Bolin would have thought that Opal was trying to avoid him. Rarity had just added the finishing touches for the balls gowns while Varrick visited his honorary Apple Family to help them with the catering for the party. Even Zhu Li helped. Smiling for once. President Raiko was getting fitted for a new suit for the occasion, and his wife Buttercup added a lovely crystal pin on his jacket. Hou-Ting wore her hair in a simple bun, now after being humbled she wore much simpler clothing than before. No more large headdresses or long fingernails for her anymore. The day was coming near and Mako was going to make certain he looked his best. He ironed his royal police uniform, smiling in satisfaction at his handy work. He placed the jacket on, showing it off to his brothers, admiring his work, "Well, what do you think?" Bolin and Flash both arched an eyebrow, "I think you've been spending a bit too much time with Rarity." Bolin said, earning a bro hoof from the currently pony Flash Sentry, who rested on the couch along with the earthbender. Mako laughed sarcastically, "Ha, ha, very funny. This is a pretty big event, not to mention I'm royal confidant of the princesses, and Korra's boyfriend, I gotta look my best." his eyes caught sight of something and gasped, "Is that a loose thread?! This is the worst possible thing ev--!" his eyes shifted to the two boys, both smirking with knowing grins, Bolin crossing his arms. Mako narrowed his eyes at them, "Not. Another. Word." But among the happiness, one person was still struggling with her decision. Asami sat on her bedroom vanity, brushing her long raven hair, sighing sadly. She barely slept last night, too busy struggling with herself if she should or shouldn't attend the Crystal Empire Ball with her friends. No doubt Opal would be there, and she couldn't bare to see her with Bolin. A knock on her door interrupted her thoughts. "Come in." The butler entered and bowed in respect, "Miss Sato, Princess Avatar Korra is here to see you." "Korra?" It didn't take long for Asami to get dressed and meet her friend downstairs at the entrance to her large mansion. The Avatar smiled and greeted her friend. "Hey, Asami." "Hey. What are you doing here?" "I wanted to come by and ask if you were going to the Crystal Empire with us. Have you made up your mind?" Asami turned her gaze away, "Yeah, well I um…I've decided not to go after all. I've got too much work here." Korra looked at her with sympathy. "Is this about Bolin and Opal?" "…Maybe." "Asami, I understand how hard this is for you but you can't just stay hidden behind your company forever." "Face it Korra, it's obvious he doesn't feel the same way about me." Korra scoffed in disbelief, "Are you serious? Haven't you noticed the many times he's come to visit you?" "So?" "So, he's obviously been trying to find ways to get closer to you. Even Mako's noticed, and you know he has an eye for this kind of thing, being a detective and all." "Maybe, but--" "But nothing! Asami, I know in my heart, without a shred of doubt that you two are meant to be together." Music filled the air as the Princess started to sing. (Parody of "He could be the one" from Hannah Montana) Korra; Your heart is poundin' Your hands are shaken' Oh, honey I know exactly what you're going through now Your knees are buckling You feel like giggling She lightly tickled Asami and the heiress giggled in response. I've gone exactly through the same not to long ago It happens to people once or twice It's a heat that can melt any ice As Korra sings, they both make their way across the mansion, with Asami behind her, Korra dances and flies in front of some portraits of couples and poses like the women in them with their guys. You feel something special He's got something special And when you look at him you wanna get al sentimental He's got something special You both got something special If you listen to it closely you can hear it telling you He could be the one With her magic, she made one couple look like Asami and Bolin. Asami looked at the painting with the images of her and Bolin dancing…together. She smiled. He could be the one He could be the one He could be the one He could be the one He could be the one Asami; Smooth talking, sparks are flying Everywhere I go he's always on my mind I'm going crazy About him lately And I can't help myself from doing something stupid Think I'm really diggin' on his vibe He's really one of a kind I feel something special He's got something special And when I look at him I wanna get all sentimental He's got something special We both got something special I'm listening closely and I can feel it telling me He could be the one He could be the one He could be the one He could be the one He could be the one He could be the one Oh, when I'm with him, I feel that all is fine Korra, I'm not sure Is confessing the cure? Did I cross the line? Korra playfully flicks Asami's forehead, "Hey!" Korra; Only if you decline Korra and Asami; I/You feel something special He's got something special Asami; And when I look at him I wanna get al sentimental Korra and Asami; He's got something special We/You both got something special Asami; I'm listening closely and I can feel it telling me He could be the one Korra and Asami; He could be the one He could be the one Korra; He could be the one Asami; He could be the one Korra and Asami; He could be the one He could be the one Asami; He could be the one "You know what, maybe you're right. Okay, I'll go!" Korra hugged her friend, "That's my girl!" "First I need to pick something out. Maybe that new rose dress I got last month." as she pondered on what to wear, Korra smiled proudly at her handily work as Twilight Sparkle's head peaked from the doors. "See? Told you she'd wanna go." (~) Finally, the day arrived. Team Avatar, P'Li and Tenzin's family all awaited patiently at the train station while Spike carried the bags with their gowns and accessories for the balls. Raiko, Hou-Ting, Lin and even Opal's family would be arriving latter during the day, but Korra and her friends wanted to get there early to help out with any preparations. So far, the only ones who had yet to arrive were Mako, Bolin and Flash Sentry. Since they were now in Equestria, all the ponies remained in their pony forms. Ikki kept jumping up and down excitedly, “Oh, I'm so excited for the Crystal ball! Are you excited? Cause I'm excited, I've never been so excited!” Pinkie Pie jumped along with the young airbender, “I know, I can't wait to see the crystal houses and the crystal petting zoo and the crystal corn cobs.” “I can't wait!” “Me too, me too!” Kai chuckled at their silliness, “I can't believe I'm going to the Crystal Empire.” he said. "I bet it's even more beautiful in person." Opal said, her eyes sparkling. Asami, for some reason, couldn't help but scoff at the young girl's enthusiasm. As out of character as it was for her. "Where are the guys?" Twilight asked, "The train will be here any minute." Pinkie Pie popped in front of here, "There they are! Hey guys!" Asami turned her head to see Mako, Bolin and Flash approach. Opal quickly ran up to greet her boyfriend. A gesture which Bolin would normally return, but this time he too was caught off guard and hesitantly hugged her in return. Mako and Flash looked at one another with concern while Asami narrowed her eyes at the pair. "About time you boys got here." said the airbender, "We were almost about to leave without you." Right on cue, they heard the sound of the train horn and the vehicle arrived at last. Ikki was already jumping excitedly ready to get on board. "The train's here, the train's here! Come on guys, let's go!" "Slow down, Ikki." her mother said while cradling baby Rohan. The pony train conductor arrived and called out, "All aboard for the Crystal Empire!" One by one, the friends boarded the train, but Asami and Bolin were the two last ones. The earthbender tried to have a word with the heiress but his girlfriend already dragged him by the arm, unaware of what he was about to do. "Come on, Bolin." The heiress herself was beginning to doubt her decision. However, she suddenly got an idea as a smile crapped up on her face. Once everyone was inside and took their seats, Asami found her chance. She found a seat near Bolin and Opal, and causally tossed her luggage to stand near her seat, which then tumbled and made contact with Opal, causing her to fall to the ground. "Opal!" Bolin quickly rushed to help her, "You okay?" "Yeah, I'm fine." the airbender looked up at Asami, she wasn't angry but…rather surprised. "Asami, what did--" The raven-haired beauty gasped, "I'm so sorry! I swear, I didn't mean to!" she extended her hand and helped her stand up. "Are you okay?" she asked sincerely as Opal dusted her cloths. "I'm okay." she then arched an eyebrow, "Maybe you should be more careful with where you put your luggage." she said. "I will. I promise." Despite still feeling a bit suspicious, she sat down next to Bolin, who was also a bit confused by this. It was so unlike Asami to allow this kind of thing to happen, even by accident. However, somebody realized it wasn't an accident. And that was Mako. He could tell by her body language that Asami intentionally wanted the luggage to make Opal fall down. Question is, why? Was she really letting her jealousy turn her into something ugly? Even Korra took notice of this. She started to wonder if it was a good idea to invite both Opal and Asami to the Ball. Either way, she swore she would keep an eye on her, and Mako did the same. The train started to move and the airbender chidden were already thrilled to see what lied ahead. Even the Mane Six chatted happily with excitement. As Asami looked out the window, she did not notice that her stunning green eyes briefly turned a sinister blue color as the scenery passed before her. Everything was going according to plan. (~) Author's Note Oh, boy! Things are getting nasty! BTW, I have complete respect for all shippers of any kind, just because I don't like a certain ship does not mean I will treat those people any differently. Thank you very much for listening, I love you, God loves you, take good care, be brave, be kind, be smart. Amen! Oh, and review please. Welcome to the Crystal EmpireWelcome to the Crystal Empire He ran. She ran. They both ran. However, they were not running together, but apart. She though she was completely alone, as did he. They both ran as fast as their legs could carry them. Her wings were clipped so she could not fly, and he had received several burned marks around his body. They were both terrified. When they least expected it, they finally collided. They did not say a word, it was as if their voices were gone. Their environment was groom, grey and covered in fog so thick they could hardly see the fingers in front of their faces. The two tried to reach out for each other, but before the tips of their fingers could make contact, their worst nightmares appeared. For him, was the monster who took away the ones he loved the most in the world. For her, it was the monster who not only took away her wings, but tried to take away her life and the life of others. These monsters caused them both to suffer. Even though they were still alive, it did not erase the painful memories of their cruelty. Their choices effected them, scarred them deeply. They tried to back away, they didn't want to face them. Not like this. They were tired, helpless and frightened. Mostly frightened. "Please, don't come any closer." she pleaded, but the monster ignored her. His grey eyes burning into her very soul. "Stay away from me!" he demanded his monster, but the creature snarled and laughed at him. "You're pathetic boy. You couldn't save them then you can't save them now. You can't save anyone. Because you're soft!" "No!" he clenched his head tightly, begging for him to stop. "Please stop! No more!" Her monster opened its mouth, unleashing a silvery metallic liquid that grabbed her arm and wouldn't let go. "No! Don't!" But the beast ignored her, unleashing more and more of the metallic substance onto her arms and legs, dragging her own as the liquid burned her skin. "AH! Stop it!" His monster unleashed a ring of fire around him. His element had become his own worst enemy. But it wasn't his fire…it was the fire of the monster. The monster he fought with every fiber of his being. But no matter how hard he tried, he just couldn't. He tried to fight, but nothing came out of his fingertips. Then, the flames took on a life of their own, beginning to swallow him whole just as the metallic liquid swallowed her whole. They tried to reach for one another but their respected nightmarish monsters had them trapped in their horrible evil grasp. They couldn't escape, and they were scared. Their voices echoed in the infinite space as they called out each other's names. "Korra!" "Mako!" "Wake up. Korra, Mako wake up!" The firebender and Princess Avatar snapped awake, both panting as their heart rate slowly slowed down. They were startled by the appearance of Rainbow Dash, "Geez, you were really deep in there." The young coupled looked at one another in surprise. It didn't take long for them to realize they were both having nightmares. "Are you guys okay? You look like you've seen a ghost." In a way, she was right. For Mako, he was seeing a hideous manifestation of the one who killed his parents while Korra saw a hideous manifestation of Zaheer. Rarity levitated a napkin for the two and cleaned up the sweat from their faces. "What were you two dreaming about?" she asked. Mako and Korra both decided not to tell them, not wanting anyone to worry about anything. Especially each other. "It was nothing." they said in unison. “Hey guys! It's snowing!” Ikki exclaimed as she looked out the window. “We're getting close!” Everyone looked out to see the white flakes. Kai looked at it skeptically, "It looks like normal snow to me." Twilight giggled, "This isn't the Crystal Snow, Kai. The Empire is located in the north, and its season shifts differently than anywhere else in Equestria." Asami was surprisingly excited for the event, especially to see the Crystal Heart. The giggling from Opal suddenly caused her to frown. While Opal smiled, Bolin's head was somewhere else. "I can't break up with Opal here with everybody around. I have to find the right moment. Oh man, I sure hope she won't be too mad. Why is love so complicated?" It wasn't long when the snow stopped falling and standing before them was none other than the Crystal Empire itself! The train finally stopped and Opal was astonished by what she saw. Pinkie Pie stood in front of all of them on two legs as her front hooves were speed wide, “Welcome to the Crystal Empire!” Behind her stood the majestic Crystal Palace, all around were ponies whit shimmering crystal coats that reflected the colors of the rainbow. The sight was even more beautiful in person just as Opal had anticipated. The palace itself reminded her so much of her home back in Zaofu and the shimmering bright colors that reflected off of the coats of the Crystal Ponies. “Isn't it magnificent?” Rarity asked. “It's--It's even more amazing than I ever imagined.” P'Li said breathless. “I've said it once, and I will say it again: Pictures don't do it justice.” Jinora said. Even Kai was speechless, “There are...no words.” he then received a nudge on the arm from Mako. "You better not get any ideas, Kai." he said demandingly. "What? I'm not gonna steal anything. Airbender's honor." Even so, the firebender would certainly be keeping an eye on him. Meelo's eyes shimmered with wonder, “So….shinny.” “So glad you could all make it.” They all saw the beautiful Princess Cadance walk towards them, along with Shinning Armor. “Cadance, Shinning Armor!” Twilight quickly ran to greet her brother and sister-in-law, she and the older alicorn danced their signature greeting and rhyme. "Sunshine, sunshine. Ladies bugs awake. Clap your hooves and do a little shake." “Great to see you again, Twiliy. And all of you guys.” said her big brother with a hug. Mako and Flash Sentry both stood tall and saluted the prince, “Prince Shinning Armor, Sir. We are here to assist in protecting the Crystal Heart at all times during the festivities.” Mako spoke in a military-like tone. To their surprise, the prince started to laugh, “Loosen up you guys. We didn't just invite the police force for protection; we wanted you guys to have a great time too. And you don't need to be so formal with me.” The boys blushed in embarrassment, “Oh, this is awkward.” said Mako. “Come along, the Crystal Empire is even more breathtaking inside.” Candace said as she led the way while Spike struggled with the bags until some crystal pony guards help him out. Much to his pleasure. They all followed the princess and prince all across the empire and marveled at the wonders of this new world; they saw the crystal ponies everywhere getting ready for the festival. But not only ponies, a few humans and even a few spirits arrived as well to help out. They must have taken different trains to get here. "Wow, seems like every pony in the Empire is doing their part." said Korra, smiling at all of the hard working ponies around her. "With good reason." said Cadance, "It's the first Full Moon celebration in a thousand years." "Is the sparkling snow really as amazing as they say?" Jinora asked. "I can't say for sure, even I've never seen it. But I am certain it will be a night to remember." “I see the humans and spirits are becoming well acquainted with the residence here.” said Tenzin as he looked all around. Ikki gasped when she saw a group of crystal fillies gallop pass her. ”Crystal fillies! They're so cute!” “It's like something out of a dream.” said Pema, her baby son Rohan giggled in response. “It really is.” her husband agreed. “Wait until you see the crown jewel of the empire.” said Shinning Armor. Once they reached the castle, OPal, Pema, Tenzin, P'Li and Kai all gasped! While the palace was indeed majestic up close, what really fascinated them was the Crystal Heart, hovering between two crystallites and spinning while shimmering it's beautiful lights. Team Avatar had seen this all before, but no matter how many times they did, it was still left them speechless. The Crystal Empire was truly a marvel to behold. Kai couldn't believe her eyes, “Woah! The Crystal Heart!” before he could get closer, Mako pulled him back. "Easy kid." the firebender said sternly at the young boy. “The Empire's source of power.” said Cadance. Tenzin was just as mesmerized by the object's beauty, “So this is what brings light to the empire and protects it from harm?” Shinning Armor nods, “Yes. King Sombra kept it hidden, and without the ponies to power it, the empire fell into despair.” “It's beautiful.” said Opal in awe. “Yeah. Just standing next to it makes one feel all warm and fuzzy inside.” Bolin said while hugging himself. “That's the love and light reflected by the crystal ponies." Cadance explained, "As long as their kingdom is filled with love and hope, they will spread all across Equestria.” As Asami looked at the crystal heart as it spin gracefully around, she saw her reflection turn a sinister dark for a brief moment and lets out a gasp. “Are you alight, Asami?" Fluttershy asked with concern. “Yeah, I…I'm just really mesmerized by this.” “It is amazing.” Mako said. "Korra!" Korra turned around and smiled when she saw two familiar people standing there with Celestia, Leilani and Luna who approached her. “Mom! Dad!” She she quickly ran to greet them with a warm hug. “It's good to see you, Korra.” said her mother. In between their hug, Pinkie appeared, “I love hugs!” the family simply laughed. Same old Pinkie Pie. “I thought you said you were coming later.” Tonraq smirked, “We planed on it, but we had some free time so we thought we'd surprise you. Surprise!” Korra laughed and hugged her father once more, “But how did you get here so fast?” “We brought them.” said Princess Celestia. “Thank you, Princess.” Korra said as she bowed in gratitude. "We're so happy you could make it." said the alicorn queen. "So are we." Korra then gestured to the crystal palace, "Wow. No matter how many times I see it it's still….wow!” "The ball will begin this evening." said Cadance, "So until then, feel free to see the sights of our glorious kingdom. You could help some of our ponies with the preparations." It didn't take Pinkie Pie long for her to jump up and lead the way, "Come on everybody! There's so much to see!" As the team followed the excitable pony, Asami Sato briefly glanced at Princess Luna. She didn't give her any firm expression, but for some strange reason the alicorn felt rather uneasy. The heiress locked eyes with the pony, not showing any visible signs of anger, more so indifference. "Asami, you coming?" the voice of the Rainbow-haired pony broke the heiress from her semi-trance and proceeded to follow. "Luna, darling are you all right?" her mother asked with concern. "Um, yes. I'm fine." but even Luna herself was uncertain. The Mane Six led their human companions towards the Crystal village where Crystal Ponies of all ages danced and galloped happily as music filled the air. The humans joined in as they too danced and sang. Pinkie Pie; "Come on everypony!" Rarity; "We better get started." Fluttershy; "The party's tonight." Rainbow; "Let's get ready to rock!" (The song from the Dream Along with Mickey Show from Walt Disney World) Crystal Ponies and humans; We're gonna have a party Unlike you've ever seen before Team Avatar smiled as the sparkly creatures and humans danced and sang in perfect harmony Ikki; "This is so exciting!" Crystal Ponies and humans; A magic destination There's this feeling in the air A magic celebration For everyone to share! It didn't take long for Team Avatar to join in the musical fun, all while experiencing the many fun activities, such as the treats, the decorations and the little crystal fillies playing with each other, so anxiously exited for that frost crystal snowflake to fall. While the Ponies and humans danced, they adorned the place with more decorations, sharing their treats, flowers and gifts with Team Avatar, who also joined in the dancing fun. Mesmerized by the beauty of their song, dance and their homeland. Female ponies adorned Korra and the Mane Six' hair with gems while Ikki, Meelo, Kai and Jinora happily played with the young crystal fillies. Join the party, a Crystal Party You're all invited to come and join the fun So let's get started, so much to do C'mon, join the party Where dreams really do come true! A pony on a nearby stand assisted Applejack in placing her stand for her apple treats while Pinkie Pie gorged on some of the food that was already out. Male and Female ponies performed for the friends. Male Ponies; Get ready for the magic A spectacle beyond compare Female ponies; Beauty and adventure There's laughter and much more With our imagination Imagine what's in store! At one point, Kai had his eyes on a crystal pendant, until Mako yanked him by the collar. Join the party, a Crystal Party You're all invited to come and join the fun So let's get started, so much to do C'mon, join the party Where dreams really do come true! Korra and Ponies; Welcome to a kingdom of dreams Where enchantment never ends Mako, Bolin and Flash; Where everyday's a magic day Together; To celebrate with all our friends All our friends! Join the party, a Crystal Party You're all invited to come and join the fun So let's get started, so much to do Come, join the party Pinkie Pie; "A real fun party!" Come, join the party Where dreams really doooooo Come true! Once the song came to a close, everyone clapped. The actual party had yet to begin and already, everyone was having fun. Even Asami managed to forget her sorrows and enjoy the fun with all of her friends, even receiving a crystal flower from one of the kind-hearted fillies. However, just as quickly as it came her joy faded when she saw Opal hug Bolin while smiling. She couldn't explain how or why, but she could literally feel her heart harden, her anger and jealousy building up inside her. Without even realizing it, the lovely crystal flower she once held was now crushed in her palm before the remains fell onto the ground. (~) After some more sightseeing, and helping some of the ponies with their stands, Korra looked up at the sky, taking notice of the position of the sun. "We better get going. The festival's going to start in just a few hours." she said to her friends. "I will lead you ladies to your rooms to get ready." said Cadance. "And I'll take you gentlemen to your room." said Shinning Armor. Korra and her mother linked arms as the ladies were all lead by Cadance, Pema went with them as well but first she handed Tenzin their baby boy. “Tenzin, honey please take care of Rohan for now. I haven't had a girl’s night out in a long time.” she kissed her baby before going with Senna and P'Li. Princess Cadance led the women down the hallways of the palace. Ikki and Jinora were completely taken away by the beauty of the interior designs. "Wow." Opal said in awe, "The palace is even more beautiful inside. Isn't it Asami?" However, to Opal's surprise, the heiress simply let out a soft scoff, barely heard by anyone else, and remained silent afterwords. Opal immediately suspected something was bothering her. Perhaps something having to do with a certain earthbender. Princess Cadance stopped in front of a door and with her glowing horn she opened it to reveal a lavish suite for the women to get ready. "Here we are." The ladies entered the room and marveled in awe at the stunning architecture. Every inch of the Crystal Empire was downright breathtaking. "I will let you all get yourselves ready. See you all soon." The alicorn closed the door, allowing the women to place their luggage. Jinora and Ikki swooned at the beauty of the place. "I feel like a princess!" said Ikki. "Well, darling you're about to become one!" Rarity quickly took out her briefcase and began taking out all of her cloths and accessories, “All right ladies, this is one important night. We need to get ready and we need to look….fabulous!” The women began unpacking there things to get ready, but Opal noticed Asami, gazing sadly at the window. With a deep breath, Opal approached her. "Asami?" The kind-hearted airbender approached the older woman, who turned her head to look at her. "Yeah?" Asami's tone was rather…stoic. It was very much unlike her. "Listen, if there is anything troubling you, you know you can talk to me about it. We're friends too, aren't we?" Asami turned her head back at the window before replying, "You tell me." Opal felt pretty hurt by her words, but she refused to give up. "I'm breaking up with him." Asami's eyes snapped open and she turned to face Opal. "What?" "Bolin. I just don't see it working out between us." Asami could barely believe what she was hearing. "But, you both seem so happy." "Yeah well, Bolin's a great guy and all but I don't feel like our relationship is going anywhere. He deserves someone who can really challenge him. I'm just not the girl to do that." "But why are you telling me this?" "Because…I've seen the way he looks at you. And the way you look at him. He's never looked at me like that before." Asami's hands started to shake. Opal knew of her feelings for Bolin this whole time, and after she had behaved so awful to her. "Opal, I--" The airbender stopped her by raising her hand, "No, no need for apologies. I'm fine with it. I really think this is for the best. For the three of us." Asami honestly didn't know what to say. Her tongue was tied, she couldn't find any right words to say. Luckily, she didn't have to when Opal clapped her hands together, "Okay, enough chit-chat, let's get you ready for the party." she took Asami by the arms and led her away from the window. "Wait until Bolin gets a load of you." In a few short moments, all the women were in robes, with their hair held up in towels, as well as the ponies, and assisted each other with their preparations. This is our big night We're getting ready and we're doing it all right This is our big night The time is now and we're starting up right. Pema and P'Li brushed Ikki's hair, adding lovely white flowers on their buns and just a light tint of blush and lipgloss. Applejack brushed Fluttershy's mane while Rarity fitted Rainbow Dash in a horrible puffy dress. Seeing how unhappy her friend was, the unicorn decided to go in a different direction. The time's right gonna make it last cause it's the first nigh That we're ever gonna spend and just have fun together Pinkie Pie styled her hair while looking in the mirror, but she did not like any of the different styles. One was styled to look like Master Katara from her younger years, another made her look like Lin's mother Toph, another was styled to look like Princess Azula, and another that looked like the hairstyle of Zuko's girlfriend Mai. The final look made it look flat before it spontaneously reverted back to its puffy self and she decided to go with her previous look. Not changing a thing. Rarity removed the towel from her hair and flipped her beautifully curled mane. Asami did the same and her wavy black hair flowed. Korra also removed her towel and the girls gasped at how flowing and beautifully curled her hair looked, her beautiful streak shimmered in the light. Two worlds singing one song. Two worlds singing one song. Korra brushed Twilight's hair, styling her new side bang in a stylish and elegant manner, while Senna used and enchanted curling iron on her daughter's hair. Opal added blush on her face while Asami brushed her hair, their bond already growing. This is our big night We're getting ready and we're doing it all right This is our big night The time is now and we're starting up right. This is our big night This is our big night This is our big night This is our big night Asami felt so happy, maybe tonight wouldn't be so bad after all. But somebody else…. Had other plans. (~) "I can't figure this out!" young Kai was struggling to put on his orange colored tuxedo. This was the very first formal event he had ever attended, and now he was as nervous as Fluttershy in…well, pretty much any situation. He struggled to get his bow tie on straight. To his surprise, a certain firebender approached and helped the young boy out. "There ya go." Kai inspected himself in the mirror. "Wow. Thanks Mako." Mako nodded his head and returned to fixing his hair. He, Bolin, Spike and Flash Sentry were already in their tuxes, while Tonraq and Tenzin were already in theirs, awaiting outside. Spike helped Meelo with his tux while Flash added some hair gel. Pabu arranged Bolin's tie perfectly and he petted his furry friend in gratitude, "Thanks Pabu." At the corner of his eyes, Mako noticed hiss brother shifting his hands from side to side, a sure sign he was feeling nervous. "You okay, Bolin? You seem pretty antsy." "Well yeah, I haven't had a chance to tell Opal about Asami yet." "What are you waiting for?" Mako asked as both he and Flash arranged their spiky hairs. "You can't keep brushing this off." "I know, I know! But every time I get the chance I wimp out. Opal's such a sweet girl, it'd be like ripping a puppy's heart out! Besides, I don't even know if Asami likes me back. What if I break up with Opal and it turns out Asami's not interested and I make a complete fool of myself?" "It'd still be better than dating a girl you don't love. Besides, I've got a vibe that Asami feels the same way you do." Bolin's eyes winded, "Really? How would you know?" "Call it 'big brother's' intuition." Bolin smiled in gratitude, "You know what, you're right! It's time I stopped hiding. I'm going to walk up right up to Opal and say it's over and tell Asami that she's the one who haunts my dreams!" Kai arched an eyebrow, "Uh, you might want to rephrase that, Bolin. Don't want her getting freaked out." "Oh, good point." Mako chuckled and slightly ruffled his brother's hair, "Relax, bro. I have a feeling everything's going to work out fine." (~) After a few moments, the girls finally stepped out of their room. Tonraq and Tenzin spotted their wives and daughters. Jinora had on a lovely air nomad style dress that reached her knees and is orange with short red sleeves, a red sash around her waist with a white lotus flower, reddish/brown flats and a couple of golden bracelets on her wrists. Ikki wore a similar dress and had lilies in her hair. Korra was wearing a beautiful cyan gown with a sweetheart top with silver lining. Around her waist was a belt with lovely crystal gems. The bottom of the gown was wrapped like a cape and was open on the front exposing her legs and wearing slim blue pants with silvery high heeled boots. She had long solves that reaches bellow her should drown to her fingers exposing them. Similar to the ones she wore during the spirits festival but was silvery blue. Her hair was loose and curled and was wearing her beautiful heart crown on her head as well as her friendship necklace. Her cutie mark and hair streak really popped and she stretches out her beautiful wings. Senna wore a simple blue dress with water tribe patterns and fur lining on the edges while Pema wore a simple orange dress that reached her ankles and a long red sash held by a brown belt and a white flower on her hair. P'Li wore a tuning strapless dress with a golden rounded necklace with ruby stones and a darker colored red belt around her waist with lighter red silk on theft side of her dress. She wore her hair in an styled bun with bangs framing her face, golden earrings and bracelets. Asami had on a green dress, long with a transparent lace around the neck and a lighter green silk on the right side. Opal wore a dreen dress as well, only her's was decorated with silver metallic accessories, reminiscent of her home in Zaofu. Diamond shaped metallic earrings dangled from her ears and a silver headband adorned her head along with a silver chocker with green pendents and silver bracelets. Her dress was long and green with a darker green jacket with no sleeves and a silver belt around her waist that closed the jacket. The Mane Six wore the same gowns as from Tarlokk's gala. Tenzin and Tonraq marveled at how beautiful their wives and daughters looked. "Korra, Senna. You both look incredible." "You do too, Pema. And Jinora, Ikki, you look so grown up." The young girls blushed at the compliments. "Thanks daddy!" The doors of the men's suit opened and Meelo jumped out along with Spike. "Look out ladies, Meelo has arrived!" the young boy showed off his outfit, flexing his 'muscles' to show off. His sisters rolled their eyes. Mako, Bolin, Flash and Kai stepped out next. Mako and Flash were blown away once they saw their girlfriends. "Wow, Korra you look…wow!" The Avatar giggled, "Thanks. You look pretty 'wow' yourself." He extended his arm for her to take, "Shall we, m'lady?" His grin disappeared when Tonraq eyed at him with a sneer, "You better be on your best behavior tonight, young man." The poor firebender could already feel the sweat dripping down his neck, "Yes sir." Korra rolled her eyes, "Dad!" "What?" Senna elbowed her husband before leading him down the halls as the others followed. Twilight and Flash walk side by side and Bolin caught a glimpse of Asami in her dress. He had never seen her in green before, and she looked like a stunning angel sent from heaven above. Asami took notice of the young man looking at her, and blushed while placing a strand of hair behind her ear. "Wow, Asami. You look amazing." Her heart skipped a beat, "Thanks." However, to Bolin's surprise, Opal wrapped her arm around Asami's shoulder, smiling happily. "See, I told you you'd look great in green." The earthbender suddenly became stiff. Now it seemed his girlfriend was becoming BFF's with the girl he secretly loved. "Come on, we don't want to be late!" Opal dragged Asami down the halls with Bolin and tow. "This is gonna be harder than I thought." he said to his ferret. (~) An unforgettable nightAn unforgettable night The sun had set and so the Festival had begun. Crystal ponies, normal ponies, humans and spirits from all around were laughing and chatting happily as they ate the tasty crystal berry sweets, danced to the festive music, some musicians even adopted the music from Republic City to make the humans feel more at home. Even Gommu attended, along with his new spirit friends. Queen Hou-Ting was already present, happily chatting with some nice ponies. Suyin and her family had arrived a few moments ago, already dressed, looking for any signs of Opal. Team Avatar smiled with glee as they watched the festivities. Opal gasped happily when she saw her parents and brothers. "Mom! Dad!" "Opal!" The two embraced their daughter, having not seen her in months after she decided to live with the airbenders. Baatar Jr. hugged her second, the two were always pretty close to one another. However, two of her brothers zipped away and approached the Princess Avatar. Wei smiled, "Hey, Korra. Really great to see you again." "It's nice to see you too, Wei." Korra said politely, while Mako eyed at the young man in annoyance. He wasn't jealous because he knew Korra and she would never betray him, but that still didn't mean he didn't get annoyed when other guys hit on his girlfriend. Wei was pulled away by Huan, who bowed before her, "Princess Korra, you're looking as stunning as ever." He was pulled away by Wei, "Hey, rude much!" "Look who's talking!" "Boys!" the two stopped their arguing when their mother eyed them sternly, "Please, mind your manners." "Yes mom." the two hung their heads in shame. Korra then spotted another familiar face right behind the Beifong family. The princess smiled happily and approached the woman who welcomed her with open arms. "Kuvira!" "Korra!" Kuvira was one of Su's guards back in Zaofu. The two had become acquainted while Team Avatar was staying there. They became quick friends and kept in touch ever since. "It's so great to see you!" Korra said happily, "You look fantastic!" Kuvira wore a simple green dress with a darker green asian styled jacket with silver trine. her hair was styled in a bun with a strand framing the right side of her face and wore silver rounded earrings. "Thanks, so you do. But that is to be expected from a princess." Korra playfully punched her arm, causing Kuvira and her to laugh. Mako walked up to the two and Korra took him by the arm, "You remember Mako." The firebender bowed in respect, "Good to see you again, Kuvira." "Likewise." Their greeting was cut short when they heard the sound of trumpets sounding. "Cadance and Shinning Armor are about to make the introductions!" Twilight gasped and quickly flew up and used her magic to push Korra and Mako to where the stage was set in the Palace courtyard. "Come on, we've got to hurry!" The trumpets flared once more and all party goers approached a large stage decorated with moon-like decorations adorned with crystal stones shaped like snowflakes and ribbons. On the stage stood the royal alicorns as well as Queen Hou-Ting and President Raiko, alongside Lin and her police force, which were scattered across the area for safety precautions. Mako and Flash Sentry made their way and stood right beside their boss, fixing their cloths before straightening up. Korra and Twilight reached the alicorns, standing in perfect alinement. First was Leilani, second Celestia, followed by Luna, then Twilight and finally Korra. The Mane Six stood in the crowd along with Bolin, Opal, Asami, Tenzin, his family and Korra's parents. Bolin looked at Asami from the corner of his eyes. She looked so beautiful. He knew, without a doubt, that he needed to tell her how he felt. However, there was still the matter of Opal. And now her family was here. He winced at the thought of what her brothers might do to him. What was he going to do now. Flash Sentry stepped forward and spoke to the crowd in a diplomatic tone, "Their royal majesties; Princess Cadance and Prince Shinning Armor." Claps and gallops were heard when the two royals approached the stage. Cadance wore a stunning blue dress and her mane styled upwards with decorative crystals and a golden tiara while her husband wore his signature red and yellow prince tuxedo with blue sash. Cadance spoke through the microphone in front of her, “Thank you all so much for coming tonight. This is truly a very special occasion for this is the very first Full Moon ball held in a thousand years." ponies cheered happily before she spoke again, "But what makes this moment even more special is that it is not only the first in years, but also the first in this new wonderful era we are all living in. The era of humans, ponies and spirits!" More applauds and gallops were heard. "Because of this, I would personally like to welcome both humans and spirits alike, we hope you enjoy your time here. I would also like to personally welcome my aunts, Princesses Celestia and Luna and their mother, who has returned after so long, our beloved Queen Leilani.” The three alicorns stepped forward to smile and bow their heads to their loving subjects, who applauded even louder. “And for the very first time, please the most important man in Republic City, as well as the Queen of Ba Sing Seah; President Raiko and Queen Hou-Ting!” More Applause was heard as the president and queen both walked up on stage waving to the public before Raiko began speaking through the microphone, which grew in scale thanks to Cadance's magic. “Thank you princess, I am honored to be here." "You truly have a beautiful kingdom.” said the queen, "I am humbled to have been invited to see your breathtaking home." Cadance bowed in respect, “Thank you. Would you like to do the next introduction?” "How generous. Raiko, would you like to go first?" “Don't mind if I do. I would like to start out by saying that this truly is a beautiful sight, and I'm not talking about the empire, I'm talking about different beings joining together in harmony and friendship. But none of this would have been possible if not for the bravery and intelligence of seven outstanding young girls and the friendships they have made. Please put your hands and hooves, and anything you spirits have, together for The Elements of Harmony! Rainbow Dash, Appeljack, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Rarity and their royal highnesses, Princess Twilight Sparkle and Princess Avatar Korra!" Even louder applause was heard as they encouraged the remaining members of the Mane Six to step onto the stage. They, along with Korra and Twilight, waved to the adoring crowed. Korra felt her cheeks blush, she was still getting accustomed to all of this praise and admiration. Mako whistled at his girlfriend which made her blush even more while Lin rolled her eyes. “And how could I ever forget, Officer Mako, Asami Sato and Bolin, please come up here.” The two green-eyed teens looked surprised as the president gestured them to walk up on stage. Opal nudged Asami's arm, "Go on!" Mako looked at Lin who smiled, “Go ahead, you too Sentry.” The boys smiled and wasted no time to getting up on stage and stand next to their friends, Asami and Bolin quickly followed as did Spike. “Without you kids, none of us would be here today. You defeated UnaVaatu, saved both our realms and put an end to the Red Lotus tyrannical terror. And now, thanks to the assistance of Queen Hou-Ting, we shall work together to restore balance and harmony to the world. On behalf of myself and everybody and everypony here, we thank you.” Everybody, everypony and every spirit applauded. Meelo shouted from amongst the crowd, “YAY!” Raiko then handed over the microphone to Korra, “Thank you President Raiko, thank you all. I am truly honored to be celebrating this memorable event with everyone. And now…let's party!” Everybody cheered happily at her enthusiasm. The kids got off the stage and Mako approached Korra but then the two teens jumped a bit when they saw Lin with a serious face, “Remember Mako, you're still on duty.” The two teens looked at her upset….but then she smiled, “But, I guess I can make an exception in this case.” The young couple gleamed. “But just because you're a royal confidant to the princesses and Korra's boyfriend doesn't mean you can get away with lolly gagging whenever you please.” Lin warned him. “Don't worry Lin, I'll make sure he doesn't.” Mako smiled and arced an eyebrow at Korra. “Good to hear. Now go, get out of here you crazy kids.” The two teens locked hands rushed ahead, “Thanks Chief!” Mako shouted as he and Korra made their way to the dance floor. Lin waved and smiled in return, “Now where are those crystal berries?” (~) Music filled the air once more as guests danced the night away, excited to see that first crystal snowflake fall. Pinkie Pie took over the DJ station, “Let's get this party started!” Upbeat music played and the airbenders (who also attended) danced to the beat. Bumi took center stage, but then noticed the shyness of his fellow airbenders. "What's the matter with you?" Daw rubbed his arm in embarrassment, "I don't know who to dance." "Me neither." said another airbender. "What? Come on, everybody can dance!" "Not us." Bumi rubbed the back of his neck, "Oh boy. Look, dancing isn't something you think about. It's a form of self expression. Dad called this dance; The Phoenix Flight!" Bumi crunched down and scooted across the floor, performing his dance with easy grace and agility. The airbenders were impressed. "Ha! You call that dancing?" The airbenders turned to see Kai, crossing his arms while wearing a cocky smile. The airbenders went, "Ooooooooooooohhh!" "Oh no he didn't!" Spike said while waging his finger and swaying his head. "You think you can out-dance me, little man?" "I may have lived on the streets, but I've picked up a few moves." "Well, show me what ya got!" "Please, age before beauty." The airbenders went; "Ooooooooohhhhh!" "Oh, snap!" Spike said again while snapping his fingers and swaying his head. The older airbender and younger airbender narrowed their eyes at one another before breaking out dancing. Bumi performed specific dancing routines that his father Aang taught him. Many of them were from the fire nation and Ba Sing Se. The airbenders were astonished by the man's agility and reflexes. For a guy in his forties, he was a certainly skilled dancer. Once he ended his performance, the airbenders, as well as a few partygoers who stopped to watch the event, applauded and Bumi took a bow. "Beat that, little man!" Kai, however, did not look intimidated at all. He turned to the DJ station, "Hey, Pinkie! Give me a beat!" Pinkie Pie played a new record and upbeat pop dance music played. Kai broke out into his own dance performance, which was much more modern and hip compared to Bumi's traditional dance moves. The young lad moved with incredible agility and fluidness, his movements matching perfectly with the beat of the music that played. Ponies and humans 'ah' at the sight. This kid had some real talent. Kai's dance came to a close and took a bow with everyone cheering. But Bumi was not done yet. "All right, if that's how you wanna play." he cracked hiss knuckles and his neck, loosened his shoulders and danced again. This time, with even more energy than before. Kai joined in as well. The two were in an all out dance battle. It looked like so much fun that, eventually, the airbenders decided to give it a try. No longer feeling shy they rushed onto the dance floor and danced to their hearts content. Finally, Bumi and Kai took a break from their battle and saw the airbenders dancing, each in their own way. Both looked dumbfounded. "What just happened?" Bumi asked. "Who won?" "I guess when you're dancing for fun, everyone's a winner." "That was very wise Kai." Jinora said, catching Kai by surprise. He scratched the back of his neck and blushed. "Um, thanks. You wanna dance?" She didn't even need to respond as she dragged him with the rest of the other airbenders. Bumi decided to let it be and continue dancing in his own style. While the airbenders danced, so did the ponies and humans. Su danced with her husband while her sons found a girl to dance with. Even Baatar Jr. worked up the nerve to ask Kuvira to dance. Among the crowd was the young couple Korra and Mako, happily dancing together. The two teens stopped for a brief moment when they saw Twilight and Flash dancing weirdly. The kids arced their eyebrows at the scene but then playfully laugh, deciding to let the pony couple do their thing. They both felt so content, they had completely forgotten all about their respected nightmares. They didn't even mention it to the other, what need was there? They were together, they had their friends, everything was perfect. However, not everyone was that happy. Bolin still needed to break up with Opal, but he had lost her in the crowed. He needed to set the record straight if he was to be with Asami. At last, he found the airbender, who was chatting with some of her fellow airbender females. Bolin approached and tapped her on the shoulder. "Hey, Opal. Can we talk for a second?" Opal nodded and told her friends she would be back. Bolin led Opal away from the airbenders and sat on a bench, away from the crowed. He took in a deep breath, it was now or never. "Okay, look, um…wow, this is harder than I thought. You see, you are an amazing person. You're smart, you're kind and you're really brave and strong, and I've had a lot of fun with you these past few months but--" Opal stopped him by placing her finger over his lips. "I think I know where you're going with this." she said with a smile. "You do? Wait, do you really? Because I've seen what happens when you think you're on the same page but--" "I wanna breakup too." The earthbender blinked, his eyes widened in shock and for once, he didn't know what to say next. "Say what now?" Opal giggled, seeming unusually chipper considering their current situation. "It's okay, I understand." she took both of his hands, "Bolin, you are an amazing guy and I'm lucky to have met you…but I don't think our relationship is really going anywhere. Don't get me wrong, it's been fun, but I think we're a lot better off as friends. I've kind of been realizing that for a while now, I just wasn't entirely sure until now. If either one of us is going to be with somebody, it should be with a person who inspires us to be better. Know what I mean?" "I…I actually do." "Besides, I've seen the way you look at her." "What?!" "Asami. Don't think I didn't notice you two hanging out together and you constantly worrying about her." Bolin sighed, "I'm sorry, I should have told you. But I honestly had no idea how I really felt. Once I did I tried to tell you but I didn't want to hurt you. I care about you Opal." "I care about you, too. But if you really want to be with Asami, I say go for it. I'll be perfectly fine, honest." Judging by the smile on her face, he knew she was being genuinely true. Once it was all said and done, he leaned back on the bench and let out a sigh of relief. "Whoa, that was easier than I thought." Opal giggled, "Same here. We can still be friends." "Oh! The friend card." the two laughed, "Yeah. Friends." and so, the two friends shared a mutual breakup hug. Mako was right, telling the truth was the right thing to do. Once the hug ended Opal nudged him arm. "Well, what are you waiting for? Go get her." "Right! Thanks Opal, you're the best." he stood up and prepared to leave, but not before saying, "Oh, by the way, if you ever change your mind I've got some single cousins who---" Opal narrowed his eyes at him, "Never mind." (~) Asami was walking along with Rarity and Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy happily chatting. The friends spotted Applejack and her family managing a stand filled with apple themed treats. “Hey, ya'll. Want some punch?” Applejack asked as they approached the stand. “One glass, please.” said Asami. “Coming right up.” Applejack nodded to Big Mac to then shouted to someone behind their stand. “Varrick!” To their surprise, Varrck popped out from behind the stand holding a gallon of cider. He was wearing a baggy white shirt with blue overalls and a straw hat. “Howdy do partners!” Asami, Fluttershy, Rarity, Rainbow could not believe their eyes, “Varrick?” “How ya'll been enjoin' the party?” He greeted them with a southern accent. “What up with the voice, dude?” Rainbow asked. “What voice? Oh," Varrick cleared his throat and his voice returns to normal, "Sorry, sometimes I forget.” “I see you've gotten use to farm life.” said Asami still a bit surprised. “Use to it? I LOVE IT! Honestly, I never knew how much more filling and satisfying it was to have such as simple lifestyle.” Varrick handed her glass of punch. “Thanks.” As Asami took a sip of her drink, Rarity tapped on her elf, “Oh, Asami, look who's here.” Asami looked to where Rarity was pointing at…she spotted Bolin amongst the crowed, apparently looking for something…or someone. Asami instinctively spited out her drink. “Ah!” Varrick waved to the eartbender and called his name, “Hey, Bolin! Over here buddy!” Asami quickly tossed her drink aside, and started fixing her dress and hair, “How do I look? Is my hair okay? Do I sound nervous?” Big Mac tried to sound supportive, “Uh, nnnnnnnnnnnope?” “Hey guys.” Bolin happily greeted as he approached. Rainbow, “Yo, Bo!” Fluttershy, “Hey” Bolin's eyes drifted to the raven-haired beauty, "Hey, Asami." The heiress blushed and shyly twirled a single strand of hair, “Hey.” As the two teens smiled at each other in silence, Varrick looked at them skeptically. “Wait just an apple cider minute! Are you kids an item now?” The teens blushed as they both said, “No!” “Hey, I was just asking." he took out a glass of apple cider and handed it to Bolin, "Here's a glass, on the house.” “Thanks, Varrick." "So, where's that airbender girlfriend of yours?" "Oh, we broke up." Rainbow immediately spit her drink in shock, "What?!" "Yeah, it really wasn't working out between us, but we're cool." Asami couldn't begin to describe her happiness, Bolin and Opal had broken up, which meant that maybe she might have a chance with Bolin. The earthbender smiled at the heiress, admiring her dress. "You really look great tonight, Asami." "Didn't you tell me that already?" "Yeah, I did." As the two continued to smile at one another, Rainbow Dash got an idea and quickly zipped to Pinkie Pie. She whispered something in her ear which made the pink pony smile with glee and spoke through the microphone, “Okay, folks this next song is dedicated to couples so, boys grab that special somebody or somepony and dance your heart out!” She played a soft song and couples began pairing up. Korra and Mako wasted no time in wrapping their arms around each other while Twilight and Flash danced together. Bolin nervously scratched the back of his head. “Uh, Asami would you--I mean is it okay if--I mean, uh...” Applejack was getting sick of all the lovestruck shyness around here, “Oh for the love of pete, he wants to know if you'll dance with em!” Asami blinked at Bolin who was blushing. She smiled, “I'd love to.” “Really? Great.” Bolin offered Asami his arm and he two teens headed to the dance floor, Rainbow returned and the ponies all gave a high hoof in victory. “Check and mate!” Bolin bowed to Asami before taking her hand. She placed her hand on his shoulder and the two started to dance to the soft music. Among the crowed of dancing couples, Korra and Mako spotted them and smiled happily. Twilight and Flash share a slow dance, and Pinkie Pie starts to sing along in beautiful ballad for the song. Pinkie; I can see what's happening It's clear and bright as day You feel a heat so intense like a flame And you can't find the words to say There's really no denying There is magic everywhere And with all this romantic atmosphere You fly without a care. As the song continued, Bolin and Asami dance and he twirled her to the lyrics of the song. Can you feel the love tonight? The bliss the evening brings The world for once, in perfect harmony With all its living things. Bolin and Asami sang in their heads; Bolin; So many things to tell her, oh how did I not see That the path of love I tried to take Would lead me to her. Asami; Been holding back and hiding, for what I don't know now How did I not see that my Mr. Right Was standing right here Imaginary chorus; Can you feel the love tonight Maybe it's not too far Seeing through, the lights are searching Love is where they are. Asami and Bolin slowed down a bit. The others ponies, even Spike, watched them and shed happy tears. Bolin gulped as he prepared to tell Asami how he felt. It was now or never, “Asami, there's something I've been meaning to tell you.” “Really? Me too.” “Really?” “Yeah, but you go first.” “Okay.” he took a deep breath before speaking, “Well, you know you're one of my best friends, right?” Asami quickly got nervous when he said 'friends', “R--Right.” “And we've gotten so close and I feel like we know each other so well now. You've always been there for me even when I didn't even ask. Not that I'm complaining.” “We did have some pretty good times didn't we?” “Yes, we did. So, what I'm trying to tell you is that…Asami, I…I really--“ “Bolin! There you are sweetie.” Asami's eyes widen and the ponies all dropped their jaws at who they saw approach them. “G--Ginger?!" Bolin exclaimed in shock as the red haired woman walked towards them wearing a lovely white gown. They had not seen her since the night he rescued the president. Why was she here now? "What are you doing here?” Bolin nervously greeted her, "Why are you here? Last time we saw each other was the Nuttuk finale premiere." "Well, I wanted to get in touch with you but you were off somewhere finding airbenders or something, so I got a new acting gig in the theater for a few months and when I heard you were coming to the ball I decided to surprise you. Surprise!” the woman said cheerfully. “Yay, surprise.“ Bolin tried to sound a little happy, but he knew he wasn't. The red-haired actress hugged Bolin who looked surprised and a little scared. Asami looked at Ginger with angry eyes. Varrick was watching the whole thing while eating some apple friders, “Ohhhhhhh, this can't be good.” Once Ginger released Bolin she noticed Asami, “Who's she?” she asked somewhat suspiciously. “Oh, uh, Ginger you remember Asami.” Bolin said as he placed both hands on their shoulders and she tried to remember who the raven haired woman was. “Asami Sato. You met her once.” Ginger simply blinked, “…….doesn't ring a bell.” Asami crossed her arms in annoyance, “Nice to see you again too." she said sarcastically. Ginger simply shrugged her shoulders and took Bolin's arms, “Anywho, come on Bolin, let's dance.” “But--“ before he could protest, Ginger dragged him away from Asami, Fluttershy and Rainbow flew next to her. “What are you doing? Go after them!” Rainbow encouraged. “Don't let her take Bolin like that.” said Fluttershy. But Asami simply stood there as Bolin and Ginger were now on the dance floor, disappearing among the crowed. But Asami was done, she was not going to let him get away again. Bolin looked over at Asami, who looked on in defeat. Why was this happening to him? He finally managed to break up with Opal and now another ex-girlfriend shows up. He prayed Eska didn't appear out of the blue too. Once Ginger had him, she rested her head on his shoulder but he would not have it. “Listen, Ginger I'm flattered and all but, you should know that I---“. “I know, I missed you too. I'm so sorry I didn't tell you sooner, but you know how busy the job of an actress can be.” “What? No I—“ Then without warning, Ginger kissed Bolin full in the lips. He didn't kiss her back, he simply stood there shocked, moaning in protest. He finally managed to push Ginger away…but it was too late. Asami has seen it. She saw them kiss. She didn't see anything else before, nor did she manage to hear anything due to the music and sound of laughter. She only saw the kiss. She didn't know what to think. It was like everything just shattered, all that was on her mind was the kiss, everything else was a blur, only the kiss remained. Even finding out about Mako and Korra's kiss wasn't nearly this painful. With teas in her eyes, and a heavy heart, she ran off. She was done. "Asami, wait!" Bolin tried to run after her, but was blocked by the crowed of people getting in his way. "Asami!" The woman could barely see due to her teary eyes as she ran pass her pony friends. “Asami!” Rainbow Dash shouted her name as she followed her, “Asami, take it easy.” “Just talk to us, we want to help” said Fluttershy. “Just leave me alone!” They stopped following her as she ran away from sight. (~) Bolin tried to find Asami, but she was gone. He then felt Ginger pull his arm. “What's wrong, hero?” He angrily yanked his arm away from her, “Look Ginger this isn't going to work.” “What do you mean?” Bolin was done playing 'mister nice guy'. It was time to be firm, “Oh, come on! I may be slow on some things but I'm not stupid! You never once gave me the time of day and then I save the president and all of the sudden you're all over me?” Meanwhile, Korra and Mako continued their dance, when Mako spotted something from behind Korra and his eyes narrowed. Korra turned her head to the direction Mako was looking at, and spotted Bolin….with Ginger! “You have got to be kidding me!” they both said angrily. The two teens forced their way through the crowed towards the earthbender. “Just what are you saying exactly?” Ginger asked sternly. “I'm saying that you never liked me, you only like the guy from that night! Well let me tell you, I am that guy but I'm also the same goof ball you met, and if you really liked me you'd accept me for everything I am but you don't!” “BOLIN!” The earthbender saw his brother and Korra walking towards him. “Mako, Korra. Thank goodness, have you--“ “Where's Asami?” Korra interrupted angrily. “I was asking you were she was.” “Then why are you dancing with this tramp?!” Korra shouted while pointing a finger at Ginger who gasped at the insult, “Tramp?! Why you---“ Korra opened up her wings and Ginger backed away nervously, “Oh, Princess Avatar! I'm so sorry, I'll leave now.” she turned to Bolin and glared, “And FYI, you never were my type anyway. It's over.” With that she left with her nose held high. “That's actually the nicest thing you've ever said to me!!” Bolin shouted. Korra then slapped him upside the head. “OW!” “Honestly, Bolin didn't you learn anything from your brother?!" “Yeah!…" Mako agreed, until, "Hey!… No wait, can't argue with you there.” “Nothing happened between me and Ginger, she just kissed me and--“ “You kissed her?! I'm gonna kill you!!” Mako charge at Bolin, but Korra held him back. “Hold on, hold on! Let's not get to hasty. Besides, there are too many witnesses.” “Hey! Can I please explain?” They both stared quietly as Bolin explained, “Thank you. Okay, after I broke up with Opal, I tried to tell Asami how I felt but then Ginger showed up and she kissed me but I didn't kiss her then I told her I wasn't interested because I like Asami!” Bolin was then quickly tackled to the ground by the Mane Six. “How could you, Bolin! Ginger over Asami?!” Twilight glared angrily at him. Rarity flared her nostrils, “I would have expected that kind of stupid boyish mistake from your brother, but you?!” “Hello, I'm right here!” said the firebender. “This is for breaking Asami's heart!” Rainbow Dash was about to punch him with her hoof until Opal, who had seen the commotion from a few feet away and amped up the courage to walk on over, stopped her by pulling her tail. “Guys relax! It was all a big misunderstanding.” the airbender said. “It was?” the ponies all asked in surprise. “Yeah, he doesn't like Ginger he likes Asami.” “He does?!” the ponies all asked with glee. “Of course he does. That's why we broke up." “So where is Asami?” Twilight asked. “We don't know.” said Rainbow Dash. “We saw her run off but lost her in the crowd.” said Fluttershy. “Split up everyone, she couldn't have gotten far.” Korra said before they all dispersed to look for their friend. Mako quickly took Korra by the hand. “Hey, you know I learned from my past mistakes right?” “I know, honey. Now less talking and more searching.” (~) After running for a while, Asami sad beside a large crystal fountain in a coriander, crying her eyes out. She never felt more humiliated in her life. How could she have put her heart out there so quickly? And now, now she was betrayed again. She never should have listened to Korra, or Mako or Opal. She never should have fallen for Bolin. She had never felt so hurt, it was like somebody had stabbed her heart with a spear and ripped it out. If anyone were to punch her in the gut or pull her hair out right now, it would still be far less painful than this. "Awww, why so sad, beautiful?" Asami jolted her head up, wiped the tears from her eyes, and looked around for the source of the voice. "Who's there?" "Look down." Asami did as the voice instructed and looked upon the water bellow her. She didn't see anything aside from her reflection…which suddenly smiled at her. "Dry those pretty eyes will you?" Asami shrieked as she slightly backed away form the fountain. She must have lost her mind, she could have sworn she saw her own reflection talking to her. "Don't be scared. I'm here to help you." "Who...what are you?" The reflection kept on smiling. It's smile was sinister and unwelcoming. She couldn't believe it was her own face making that look. "I'm you. The real you." "No…no this isn't possible." "You're standing on sheer crystal ground and you call me impossible?" she pointed out. "….that's actually a good point." "You poor thing, here you are all alone….again." "What do you mean?" "You know exactly what I mean. All of your friends are off having fun while you are, once again, crying your eyes out while everything you know comes crumbling down." "You don't know what you're talking about!" "Oh, but I do. You just got your heart broken, again, and where is that so called Avatar friend of yours? Oh, yeah….she's dancing in the arms of the first guy she stole from you!" "But, Mako was never--" "Never what? Your true love? Maybe so, but when you did find him what happened? He was taken by that little miss perfect air-head and then he was off smooching with some red-haired floozy. And where were your friends this time? Where was Korra? Where was Mako? Where was anyone? They stabbed you in the back, just like your father did to you!" Asami clenched her head which was beginning to throb. She tried to ignore her words, but she couldn't. She tried to fight the anger, but she could feel it consuming her, eating away at her broken heart. "Stop it! Stop it!" "You can't deny it. If that boy really cared about you he would have ditched that chick without a second thought. But he didn't! And Opal, she said you should go for it, but all she did was humiliate you." "Shut up!" "Face it, all your so called "friends" have ever done was take everything away from you. While you were off working your butt off at your company, everyone else was attending that bratty pampered Avatar." "She was hurt!" Asami protested. "Oh please, she was walking up and about in a few short months, what about you? If Korra and the ponies hadn't opened the portals, then Opal would never have become an airbender, and she and Bolin would never have met. Or if Korra hadn't stolen Mako away from you in the first place or if he hadn't lied to you then you never would have become afraid to love again. And Bolin, if he had been smart he never would have allowed you to suffer. Face it, none of them care about you, they only care about themselves!" "No! Stop it!" Asami's headache was through the roof now. She could barely think straight anymore. "Real friends don't do that. Real friends don't exist. If they did you wouldn't be suffering at all." Asami got on her knees, her head aching even more, her mind becoming foggy, her heart aching even more, "NO! You're not real! You can't be!" "Oh, but I am real. As real as the pain you felt in the past and as real as the pain you are feeling right now. He doesn't love you. None of them do. Tell me Asami…where are your friends now?" Asami released a powerful scream as tears fell from her eyes and she clenched her head. Blue mist began to surround her, her eyes opened and her memories flashed before her eyes: The memory of when her father sided with Amon and betrayed her, when Mako dumped her for Korra, when her company was nearly bankrupted, the moments of Bolin and Asami and now the image of Bolin with Ginger. The moments where she was left alone to tend to her company and felt like no one else seemed to even bother to help her. All the pain from those moments were all she could see and feel. She saw no good memories, only the bad. She didn't see light…she could only see darkness. The mist faded and Asami laid on the ground completely quiet. She opened her eyes…which were glowing an aerie blue. "Muahahahahahahahahahahaahahaha!" Author's Note Ooooooooooohhhhhh! Stuff just got real! Prepare for the Dark of the NightPrepare for the Dark of the Night "Asami!" "Asami!" "Sami, where are ya?" Rainbow Dash zipped from side to side, trying to find any sign of their friend but so far no such luck. None of their friends could locate her and Bolin grew more and more worried. He felt terrible for what had happened. The image if Asami's heartbroken expression was still fresh in his mind. He wished he could turn back time and fix everything, but not even magic could help him now. He placed his two hands near his face and called out to her. "Asami! Asami, please talk to me!" Korra made her way through the crowd of people and ponies, “Asami? Asami? Asa--oh I'm sorry, didn't see you--“, she apologized for bumping into a person then continued her search, “Asami!” Mako was having the same trouble as he too searched for his friend, “Asami! Asa--oh!” “Hey! Watch the tail, buddy!” said an annoyed male pony. “Sorry, sir.” he apologized and kept on looking, “Asami!” Pinkie Pie jumped among the crowed shouting her name. “Asami!” She jumped up again, “Bolin is sorry.” She lands and jumps again, “Really, really, really--“ She lands and jumps again,“--Really, really sorry!” Lands and jumps again, “Please come--“ Lands and jumps again, “--out!” “Asami, where are you?” Fluttershy called out. “Come out, come out wherever you are.” Rainbow shouted. Both pegasus ponies flew over the crowd. Finally, the whole team gathered together near the foot of the stage to give word on their progress. “Anything?” Twilight asked. Flash shook his head, “No.” the others shook their heads as well. "I've looked in the suite but she wasn't there." said Rarity. "And Varrick hasn't seen her either." said Applejack. Bolin face palmed himself, “Oh, Man! This is all my fault!” He looked at his friends who all stood there in complete silence. Bolin narrowed his eyes and placed his hands on his hips, “Well, don't all disagree with me at once.” he said sarcastically. “Guys, I'm already getting worried.” said Korra as she hugged herself, "This is my fault. If I hadn't asked her to come…" “Relax Kors, I'm sure she couldn't have gotten far.” said Spike as he patted her leg. "But I should have been there for her. She's my friend, I knew what she was going through but I got so wrapped up in the celebration I--" she covered her face with her hands, sighing in despair, "What am I going to do?" After being distant for a long time, Korra was happy she and Asami could be friends now. She cared about the heiress as if she were her own sister, just as she cared about Bolin, Jinora, Ikki, Meelo and even Kai as her own siblings. She would have a heart attack if anything had happened to any of them. Just as well, she had a sinking feeling something must have happened. Mako wrapped his arm around her for comport, "It's going to be alright, Korra. Once we find her we'll explain everything." Korra slowly began to calm down as her boyfriend held her close, and the other ponies joined in the embrace. Suddenly, she felt a strange chill on her cheek, but she was not the only one. Looking around, they noticed a semi cold soft wind started to form, causing their clothing and hair to bellow in it. "That's odd." said Opal, "Where did this wind come from?" The trumpets sounded once more and Cadance and Shinning Armor stood on the stage. All eyes feel upon them as the prince spoke, "Attention everyone! The moon is almost at its peak, which means the first crystal winter is about to begin!" Everybody cheered and applauded while smiling happily. Korra wanted to feel excited but she couldn't shake this strange feeling in her stomach. Something was off….way off. At that moment, the wind blew again, this time stronger than before, and even colder. Party guests suspected this was the Crystal Winter coming, but the rulers of the empire, as well as the three royal alicorns, knew that this was not the case. "What's with this wind?" asked the unicorn prince. "I don't know." said his wife. Even Raiko, Lin and Hou-Ting took notice of the wind, growing stronger and stronger. Pretty soon, guests were had their gowns, shirts and hair bellowing against the strong powerful wind. It was so cold Team Avatar began to shiver. "What's going on?" Spike asked, his teeth hitting against one another due to the now cold temperature, "Is this part of the show?" Korra's eyes caught sight of someone approaching. However, unlike everybody else, the woman stood perfectly still as both her dress and hair danced in the powerful wind, but she showed no signs of being cold. "Asami!" The Avatar quickly ran up and hugged her friend, who did not respond to the embrace. Her hands remained on her sides. "Where have you been? We've looked everywhere for you." Korra said while trying to keep her curled hair in place against the wind. "You expect me to feel grateful for that?" the heiress responded, her eyes narrowing at Korra, who arched an eyebrow at Asami's strange response. “Asami!” Bolin rushed on over an hugged the woman as well, who still showed no reaction whatsoever. "I am so sorry for what happened, I can explain!" "Explain what? You kissed another girl, why should I care?" Now it was Bolin's turn to look skeptical, "What?" Korra came in between the two, “Look, I know you're upset right now but--” her words were cut off when the wind blew even stronger, now causing some of the decorations to go flying off, landing on guests' faces. The only one who did not react to this was Asami, who stood perfectly still like a stuatue. "You really think a few 'I'm sorry's" will be enough to make up for everything you did to me?" Asami's voice began to rise, almost as if a wave of anger was sweeping up from within her. "What's the matter with you?" Korra asked, undoubtedly skeptical about the heiress's sudden change in behavior. "Why are you acting like this? We're friends." "Ha! That's a laugh." Rainbow Dash tried to reason with her, "Asami, Bolin didn't kiss Ginger, she kissed him. It's you he likes." But, to everyone's immense surprise, Asami Sato, kind and generous Asami Sato, swatted Rainbow Dash with her right arm, causing her to fall hard on the ground with a groan. The Mane Six rushed to aid their fallen pony sister, while narrowing their eyes at her. Mako forcibly grabbed her arm, his spiky hair dancing against the wind, "I don't know what's gotten into you but whatever it is you have to stop!" "What's gotten into me?" she angrily swatted her arm away from him, "I came to my senses." she started running away from the group, ignoring their cries as she made her way up towards the stage. The royal couple looked at her with curiosity. "Asami, what is it?" Cadance asked, but instead of answering, the heiress simply took the microphone away from them, addressing to the crowd. "Feel that everyone? That chill in the air? That marks the start of a new winter. But not one of merriment as you expected." Bolin looked at the girl, there was such anger in her eyes, “Asami?” "For far too long, I have been the victim of constant pain and suffering. Everything I have ever known and loved was taken away from me. And the cause of it all is from none other than your so called Princess Avatar and her Ponies!” she pointed a finger at Korra and the ponies as the crowed gasped. "You've had your fun, now it's time for a new Princess to rise!" "Asami Sato!" The heiress turned to see Celestia Luna and Leilani come forth, looking at her fiercely. “What is the meaning of this?” asked Celestia while narrowing her eyes, “You are disrupting the celebration. Step down at once!” Asami glared at them both, “NO! I will not step down! I have been nothing but little miss perfect sweet girl. Well starting now, that perfect girl is gone! There can only be one princess in this new era. And that princess…WILL BE ME!!” Gasps and screams were heard as the wind blew on harder than before…and blue mist emerged from the ground up. The sparkling substance grew in size and zoomed across the crowd like a speedy snake in the water. The mist grew and grew in size as it approached the stage, stopping right around Asami. Her friends looked on with fear in their eyes, Fluttershy hid behind Opal and Spike jumped into Korra's arms as Mako held her close for protection and Flash did the same with Twilight. Asami clenched her head, crying out in pain as the mist encircled around her body, swirling rapidly, entrapping her in a black and blue cocoon as her hair rose up and the helm of her dress bellowed strongly against the spinning winds. Tenzin and Pema held their children close and P'Li stepped in front of them for protection, her eyes narrowed as she and everybody else watched the events unfold before their eyes. Lin held her little sister close, watching in terror as their ally began to rise up from the stage, hovering above them all. Leilani protected her daughters but Luna was the most terrified. She knew this mist, she knew this dark magic oh too well. "No. It can't be!" Within her spear, Asami opened her eyes. No longer were they in their beautiful green color but blue with cat-like slits for pupils and her lips were dark purple. She opened her mouth and her teeth became sharp, growing two front fangs. Her pale skin became tainted with the color black, her hair grew longer transforming into a dark blue and black smoke with sparkles all around it. Her beautiful green dress grew pale until it became completely pitch black with longer sleeves and a turtle neck. The dress was cut on the right side exposing her leg. Her arms had navy blue armor and matching knee high boots. Over her dress was a matching colored tank top with a crescent moon in the center. She also gained a forehead helmet-like accessory around her head with a black unicorn horn sticking out of it. The final touch came from her back… As two pitch black feathered wings emerged! Slowly, the mist around her dispersed as the now fully transformed Asami floated in mid air, showcasing her new form, startling everyone. Asami flapped her new wings, her mist-like hair flowing as she released a sinister laugh. “Hahahahahahahahahahahha!” The Mane Six could not believe their eyes, it was the image of a foe they had faced once before but never dreamed upon seeing again. Princess Luna was trembling in fear, her past has come back to haunt her yet again. "Asami?" Bolin asked, looking upon the transformed heiress who looked down upon him, smiling wickedly with her sharp teeth bare for all too see. "What is that?" Mako asked. Korra and Twilight knew who it was…, "NightMare Moon!" "How is that possible?" Rarity asked, "She was defeated!" Ponies were very familiar with the legend of the Mare in the Moon. Humans and spirits had heard quite a bit about this legend and her terrifying dark magic, but they never imagined they would one day see her right before their eyes. The human nightmare moon turned her head to face the moon princess, "Ah, Luna. Been a long time, hasn't it. Did you miss me?" Before Luna could respond, her mother Leilani stepped forward. He eyes fuming with anger at the beast who once took over her youngest daughter. "How are you back? The Elements of Harmony defeated you!” “That's what you think, your majesty. You should know by now that the Elements can never truly destroy anyone. Granted, I was weakened for a long time but now, thanks to the power from Harmonic Convergence, my magic slowly returned." Korra gasped and her heart felt heavy. Harmonic Convergence had caused NightMare Moon to return? Once again, she had to come to grips with the consequences of her own choices. Lin Beifong stepped forward, her police force and various pony guards at the ready behind her. "What have you done with Asami Sato!" The dark woman laughed, "Why? Don't you recognize me, Lin? Am I really that different now?" There was no denying it, somehow someway, the spirit of NightMare Moon had taken over their ally. Never in their wildest dreams would they imagine that the sweet and gentle Asami Sato, friend to the Princess Avatar and one who had helped her defeat her enemies every step of the way…would become one with a creature of darkness. Even Lin herself couldn't believe it, "It…can't be." "Oh, it is. You should know, wouldn't you….Korra." In a patch of mist, NightMare Moon disappeared and reappeared a few feet in front of Korra. "I should really be thanking you. Opening the portals and uniting the worlds was your best choice." Before she could respond, Mako rushed in and intervened, shielding Korra and making fire daggers appear in his hands, "Back off, freak!" NightMare Moon scoffed and placed a hand over her chest, "Freak? Mako, don't your recognize your old friend? The one who's heart you ripped apart and stomped on?" Even though he maintained his fierce expression, in his eyes she could clearly see the guilt he felt, as well as his hesitation to harm her. His heart was his weakness in her eyes. "But who could compare to what your brother and bob-cut, did." she said, gesturing to Bolin and Opal as Rainbow Dash stood in front of them, holding flames in her hooves. "Asami," Twilight spoke up, "I don't know what's gotten into you, but you have to fight her! This isn't you!" NightMare Moon laughed at the princess, "Oh, you princesses are so cute when you're naive." With a wave of her hand, she disappeared in a puff of smoke, only to reappear hovering above everyone, her dark feathered wings flapping as music filled the air. Unlike before, this music caused the skin of the guests to shiver in fear. (Parody of In The Dark of the Night) NightMare Moon; In the dark of the night I was tossing and turning And the nightmare I had was as bad as can be The Elements caused my defeat Lost my power and my physique When I opened my eyes that nightmare was real! She swooshed down, forcing everyone to crunch down as she hovered above them once more, her long misty hair sparkling and floating all around her, taking on the form of various miniature female forms. I was with nothing left but a wish Female chorus; Oh, oh, oh NightMare Moon; Vowed that one day they'll regret their mistake Female chorus; Oh, oh, oh NightMare Moon; But alone, I could not do Until one little girl came through Little Princess, beware NightMara's awake! Folks huddled together as more of NightMara's mist made its way through, creating what appeared to be Equalists-like mixed with what appeared to be dark spirits, added with glowing yellow goggles and antennas and tentacles for arms. Equalists Shadows; In the dark of the night evil will prosper In the dark of the night just before dawn! NightMare Moon; Revenge will be sweet, when the curse is complete Equalists Shadows; In the dark of the night NightMare Moon; Now I'm back! The Equalist shadows chanted as the heroes all jumped into action, blasting the shadows away. The airbenders defended themselves with their airbending while Lin and her cops and her sister earthbended at them with their metallic cables, Mako, Rainbow Dash, Twilight and Celestia started blasting the shadows with fire, while Korra assisted the airbenders along with Tenzin and P'li combustion bended the shadows away as well. Even with all of them working together, the shadows still managed to be recreated and sang as NightMare Moon did as well. NightMare Moon; Once I knew that my powers were slowly returning I needed a new tortured soul for my game As she sang this, she stuck her tongue out at Princess Luna, angering her mother. Leilani stomped her hoof and charged at the monster who tormented her daughter for years. Sadly, even the alicorn queen was no match for the creature of the night, for she had hit the wall of the palace due to NightMare Moon disappearing and reappearing behind her as a taunt. As the pieces fell into place I sought my chance and took haste! Sweet little, Asami Sato Farewell! As Korra listened to the song, she put the pieces together. She screamed when equalist shadows emerged before her and she defended herself by firebending them away, but that still didn't stop them from singing. Equalists Shadows; In the dark of the night terror will strike you NightMare Moon; Terror is the least I can do Equalists Shadows; In the dark of the night evil will brew Ooh! NightMare Moon; Soon you will feel that your nightmares are real Equalists Shadows; In the dark of the night NightMare Moon; You'll be through! Equalists; In the dark of the night she will find you (Find you) In the dark of the night terror will come true (Come true) NightMare Moon; My dears, here's a sign It's the end of the line! Equalists Shadows; In the dark of the night In the dark of the night While Cadance and Shinning Armor fought the shadows, they gasped as they watched the moon above them slowly moving towards the center of the sky, and it's silvery glow was about to hit the Crystal Heart Cadance; "The Crystal Heart!" Shinning Armor; "Keep them away from it!" On his command, the Mane Six and Spike used their powers to keep the shadows at bay, away from the heart. But it was no use for NightMare Moon entrapped them in her night-like hair, wrapping her coils around them as she sang to her shadows. NightMare Moon; Let it be said Now and forever The nightmares shall last Now you'll have to pay with surrender Equalists Shadows; In the dark of the night In the dark of the night In the dark of the night NightMare Moon; Be prepared, darlings For the Dark of the Night! Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha! The hour was near, the moon finally reached its peak, but right before the light could reflect upon the Crystal Heart, NightMare Moon cast a spell upon the stone. The once stunning crystal heart turned dark in color, its shimmer was gone and the colors were dull and cold as death. The police and guards rushed over to stop her, but were pushed back by her powerful misty hair. The rays of the moon hit the heart just as expected, and once it did the stone glowed a sinister looking blue. The same colors outstretched across the floor, entrapping the ground bellow everyone. The clouds above them began to cover the night sky as the cold wind took shape once more. Everyone shivered as snow began to fall, but it was not the crystal snow as everyone had expected. No, this snow was dark in color, more like soot which landed on their heads and on the ground beneath them. But as the snow fell, the Crystal Empire itself began to turn dark, the crystal buildings and architecture began turned grey, loosing its shine and bright colors. NightMare Moon laughed wickedly at her work, her spell of darkness had consumed the Crystal Heart, transforming their once expected beautiful event into a wintery curse. The alicorns flew upwards and prepared to attack the monster. Their horns glowing brightly. But NightMare Moon was faster than they thought and unleashed a powerful blast at the three, knocking them back as they fell to the floor. Luna grunted as she stood up, unwilling to give up and loose against this foe. She spread out her wings and unleashed her magical moon blasts at NightMare Moon, who managed to dodge them all with ease, leaving Luna shocked. She had never been this powerful before. Her hands glowed and unleashed a beam at the princess, who was then pushed aside by her sister. Lin, her sister, her family, as well as the cops, guards and airbenders jumped into action. Metalbenders attempted to entrap the creature in their cables, but she simply swatted them away with her hair and even managed to use the airbenders' own bending against them, knocking them all down in one final swipe. Korra and the Ponies stood in front of her, “Asami! Please, you don't know what you're doing! NightMare Moon's controlling you.” Korra exclaimed. “You have to snap out of it!” cried Twilight. Asami arced an eyebrow at them, “Asami? Please, that girl is long gone. Instead, you may call me NightMara: Queen of the Night!” Korra shook her head, “No! You're Asami Sato! The head of Future Industries and a member of Team Avatar.” "Your naivety is adorable. But I really should thank you. After all, I never would have gained my full power if it hadn't been for you uniting the worlds. The new magic worked wonders for me. Remember this night little ones, for it was your last.” Rainbow Dash pounded her hooves and charged at the villain with a flame in hoof, “Get out of my friend!” However, before Rainbow made contact, NightMara created a force field around herself and Rainbow rammed right into it and was knocked back. The Pegasus shook her head and groaned. NightMara smiled arrogantly, “Nice, try.” Korra looked down as she tried to fight back the tears, “I didn't want to have to do this. But you leave us no choice.” Korra nodded to the ponies who quickly get the message. They all gathered together and Korra's eyes and forehead star began to glow along with her wings. The ponies' Elements manifested on their chests, glowing along with their eyes. They were all lifted up as Korra started to move her arms in swift movements, rainbow hues coming out of the Elements while Korra bended them like water and aimed it directly at NightMara. The rainbow colors began swirling around her body and she started to panic. “No! No!” As the rainbow swirl kept surrounding her, her whole body glowed and unleashed a powerful blast of blue magic that destroyed the rainbow colors. The seven girls screamed as they were all thrown back and landed on the ground. Mako, Bolin, Flash, Spike and Korra's parents rushed towards them. NightMara looked at her hands, light blue mist coming out of them, and smiled in satisfaction. “Such anger….such pain and suffering.” Flash Sentry quickly rushed to his girlfriend's aid. “Are you okay?” Twilight shook her head as she stood up. “I don't understand." she replied, "Why didn't the Elements work?” “Ahahahahahaha!”, NightMara landed on the ground and walked cockily towards them while swaging her hips. “Your precious Elements of Harmony won't help you this time. Asami's anger and pain is even stronger than I thought. The more I feed off of it the more powerful I become!” Bolin called out to her name, “Asami, I know you're in there. Please, you have to fight this.” “Give it up, boy. Her soul belongs to the dark now!” “No!” Bolin cried out. There was no way that the old kind-hearted Asami was gone. Mako looked at NightMara with a regretful expression, “I'd hate to do this to you, Sami.”, he sadly, yet forcibly, unleashed his firebending on NightMara but she reflected his attacks with her hands. Then Tenzin started attacking her with his aribending, but NightMara reflected his attacks as well and unleash a blue blast at him. The air nomad fell backwards as Pinkie Pie and Ikki helped him stand back up. “You think your precious bending is going to stop me?”, NightMara flapped her wings and flew up, overlooking them all. “I'm done playing games. Soon my eternal snow shall cover not only the Crystal Empire, but all of Equestria! Next both the human and spirit worlds will be trapped in my eternal dark winter! No matter where you run and hide, there is no escaping it!" With her eternal hair, NightMara began trapping all of Korra's allies within her grasp. They wiggled and struggled to break free, but the mist was far too powerful. Mako and Rainbow Dash tried to break free with their fire, but even their powers were useless against NightMara. Her hair even engulfed the horns of the alicorns and unicorns, preventing them from using their magic. However, the only one who wasn't taken was Korra, who flew upwards facing the monster who had taken her friend over. “Enough! Let them go, right now!” NightMara eyed the princess avatar with a wicked smile, "You want them, take them." Without any hesitation, Korra created a powerful magical spear in her hands and hurled it at NightMara. The spear went so quickly that she didn't have enough time to react. The attack hit her right in the cut, causing her to lose her concentration and release the group from her hair. NightMara took in deep breaths, that attack alone felt like an immense pain in the gut, like she had been hit by a wrecking ball. She looked at the Princess Avatar who was breathing heavily, her fists clenched and her eyes filled with regret. She knew that in her rage she had not only hit her enemy, but her friend as well. NightMara realized that there was no way she would be able to take over with this power mad house around. She needed to come up with something to weigh her down. Then, she thought of the perfect idea. "Hmm. I must admit, your powers are impressive, Avatar. The others really are no match for me…but you.” “What are you getting at?!" “How about we make a deal?” Korra eyed the dark mistress with anger and curiosity, “A deal?” “I know trapping the world in eternal darkness won't be easy with you and your friends around, and my powers still need a little bit more recharging. So, to make things even more interesting, tomorrow in the spirit world, you and I shall do battle. Just like Raava and Vaatu once did. If you win, I shall back down and break my spell and let Asami go. But when I win….let's just say you won’t live to see what happens afterwords. What do you say?” "Korra, don't do it!" she heard her father call out, "It could be a trick!" "The choice is yours, Princess." said NightMara, "If you truly want to save your friends." Korra still didn't trust this evil spirit, but still she knew she had to do something to get Asami free something that didn't result in harming her. "Why wait till tomorrow when we can duel right right now?" NightMara sneered, she should have known this princess was smarter than she looked. Defeating her physically won't be enough. Once she took over Asami's body, she saw her memories. She knew of Korra's experience with the mercury poison and the effort it took for her to get back up again. She needed to expose that weakness if she were to defeat her. "I will duel you, but on my terms." Korra stated strongly. NightMara was not having it. She need to come up with something else. And she did. The mist of her hair extended down towards Twilight Sparkle, entrapping her in her coils. The alicorn struggled to break free from her grip and Korra attempted to grab her. "Twilight!" "If you don't do as I say, your little pony sister won't live to see the darkness." Korra had hit a wall, the sinister woman now had her fellow princess in her grasp. "So what's it going to be? Unless you want more of your friends to be part of my collection." her hair extended again, trapping Mako, Bolin and even Tenzin and Kuvira. "Stop!" Twilight exclaimed before Korra could, "Korra, just do as she says, we can't let anyone else get hurt because of me!" she cried out right before her mouth got covered by the mist, silencing her. Korra didn't want to duel Asami, but now she had Twilight caught and if she did not agree she would be endangering even more lives. The dark winter was already bad enough. "Fine! I'll duel you but only if you let her go!" "No." "What?" "This way, I shall be certain you will keep your word. Besides, can't have little miss smarty pants here coming up with anything." as she said this, she tightened her grip on the alicorn, causing Korra's heart to beat fast doe to anxiety. "Say yes or else she'll perish right now!" Korra grunted as her clenched fists shook due to her growing anger but she gave in to her demands. "All right…I'll do it." NightMara smiled at her victory and loosed near grip on Twilight Sparkle. She had Korra right where she wanted her. "Good choice. Until next time…Princess." NightMara tauntingly winked at Korra before flapping her wings and flew upwards, disappearing from view as the dark clouds closed in and the snow fell harder. "Twilight!" Flash Sentry flapped his wings in an attempt to get his girlfriend back, but it was no use. She was gone, and so was NightMara. (~) Searching for answersSearching for answers The dark colored snow continued fall and the once happy demeanor of all of the partygoers had disappeared, now being replaced with fear and anxiety. Humans, ponies and spirits were in a frenzy, they did not know what to do. The snow fell harder, slowly covering the city with its dark snow. The Crystal Ponies were heartbroken, their once happy festivities had been destroyed by a wicked monster. It was King Sombra all over again. The alicorns, President Raiko, Cadance, Shinning Armor and the Earth Queen stood upon the stage, trying to keep everybody calm. Raiko spoke through the microphone, “All right everybody, pleas just--“ but his voice was downed out by the constant screaming and yelling. He tried once more, “If you would all--“ he tried to say, his voice was still unheard. Finally fed up, Luna levitated the device towards her and used her ultimate weapon on the frantic crowd. "BE STILL!!" Like a flash of lightning, all were silent. Luna's powerful Canterlot voice had finally ceased the craziness, allowing her to speak, lowering her voice only slightly as to not intimidate them. "I understand you are all frightened, but you must all remain calm. The leaders shall help escort all humans, spirits and non-Crystal Empire inhabitants towards the train station. Please go in an orderly fashion." "But what about NightMare Moon?" A human asked. "What will happen to the empire?" A crystal pony asked. "What will become of our worlds?" "Will it snow forever?" More and more questions emerged among them, until Princess Korra took charge, speaking in just as powerful a voice as Luna, however her Counterlot Voice was less loud than that of the moon princess, but it was still strong enough for her to be heard by all and for them to remain silent as she spoke. "Do as Princess Luna instructed and leave NightMare Moon to the rest of us. We have faced much worse adversaries in the past so she will be no different." she turned her gaze to the chief of police and her boyfriend, "Lin, Mako, both you and the police force lead everyone to the trains." the two saluted in response, "Tenzin, Dad, you and the other airbenders assist them while me and the royals come up with a plan to stop NightMare Moon and end this winter." “But how will you do it without the Elements of Harmony?” one pony in the audience asked. “We'll find a way, I promise. Now everyone, follow Chief Beifong, Tenzin and Chief Tonraq." Korra ordered before turning to President Raiko, "Mr. President, once you get to the city, inform everyone to remain safe and to keep calm." the man bowed in respect and she turned towards the crowd again, "Spirits, once you return home, if there is anything amiss in your world please report to either me, Celestia, Luna or President Raiko as soon as possible.” “All right, you heard her. Let's move people!”, Lin ordered as she and the other police officers along with the pony guards, including Mako and Flash Sentry, helped the humans and ponies to the train station. Korra took in a deep breath and Raiko placed a hand on her shoulder, “Well done.” “Thanks, but don't celebrate just yet.”, Korra once again looked up at the sky. “Don't worry Twilight. I won't give up on you…I promise.” (~) It took some time, but with the help of the royals, Raiko, the police as well as Hou-Ting and Team Avatar, they managed to get the majority of the guests back into the train to safety. The snow was still falling and if it kept up, then both their worlds will be filled with ice and snow. The royals got the crystal ponies within the warmth of the palace, their only safe haven for now, as they all bundled up to keep warm while others remained in their houses to do the same. Raiko left with the people of Republic City and Hou-Ting returned to her kingdom in Ba Sing Se. Lin and her police force had joined as well, however a group of airbenders refused to let the ponies suffer and neither did Su's family. However, Opal pleaded with her mother to return to Zaofu, in case the wintery spell would hit their home. "Are you sure you'll be all right?" Su asked her youngest daughter. "I'll be fine mom. Besides, Zaofu needs you." The two embraced in a hug goodbye, "Be careful, sweetheart." "I will. I promise." Tonraq and Senna hugged their daughter farewell, "Sorry this night didn't turn out like you hoped." Korra said. "Just promise us you'll be careful out there." Senna pleadingly asked her daughter, "That NightMare Moon looked like she meant business." "I don't care how dangerous she is, I'll do whatever it takes to save my friends." Tonraq placed a hand on his daughter's shoulder, "Korra, whatever happened, remember it wasn't your fault." Korra got the message behind the words and gently removed his hand, "I know Asami's still in there somewhere. I won't give up on her." Tonraq and Senna knew their child was determined to rescue her friend form the darkness, and they needed to support that. "Good luck, sweetheart." Cadance and Shinning Armor had no choice but to even escort the Crystal Ponies away from their home for safety. Sadly, none of them were willing to go. They had lost it once, they would not lose it again. They would rather die with it than leave. After a while, dawn nearly approached and Korra did everything she could to break the spell on the Crystal Heart, but even by standing near it, she felt a powerful wave of cold air sweep around her body and she could barely touch it. It was no use, she couldn't do much. She flapped her wings and entered the palace. The Crystal ponies were ordered to remain in their homes until further noticed, some even took refuge in the warmth of the palace. Korra hugged herself as she approached her friends. “We managed to evacuate nearly human, spirit and non-crystal pony safely to the trains.” Mako explained. "Nearly?" Korra asked. Her gaze shifted to the various humans and spirits who volunteered to remain in order to help the ponies in any way they could. “I got Lin to personally escort Pema and the children back home.” said Tenzin. He also remained, along with a few airbenders, other had returned to the city to help Raiko. P'li remained as well, along with Pema, Jinora, Ikki, Meelo and Kai. "But what about the others who stayed?" "They wanted to." Tenzin replied, "They didn't want the Crystal Ponies to have to suffer alone." Korra was deeply touched by the kindness and selflessness of the humans and spirits. The scene was slowly warming her up from the inside out. She then felt her boyfriend's strong arms wrap around her, giving her even more warmth. "See? Not every outcome has a bad consequence." he said with a warm smile. Bumi clapped his hands once, gaining everyone's attention, “Great. Now can somebody or somepony PLEASE explain what is going on here?!” “Yeah, why did Asami turn all mystic and evil just now?” Kai asked. “And why was the punch so sour?” Everybody looked at Bumi in annoyance while he held a cup of punch. “What? I'm I the only one who noticed?” “I don't know.” Korra responded. “How could you not know the punch was sour?” Bumi asked before taking a sip of the said punch, only to have Flash Sentry angrily slap it from his hand. “Forget about the stupid punch!" the orange/yellow pegasus stallion exclaimed, "We need to focus! NightMare Moon has taken over Asami's body and now she has Twilight! Not to mention she plans on plunging the world into eternal darkness!” Bolin began pulling his hair, "No, no we can't let the world plunge into eternal darkness. AGAIN!!" He was then slapped in the face by Fluttershy. "Pull yourself together, man! This is not the time for you to go all crazy!" “Sorry.” “And we still can't figure out what she did to the Crystal Heart.” said Princess Cadance. “I believe I have an idea on exactly what you are all up against.” Luna said as she stood before everyone. Her head hung down in regret and her ears were lowered as well. They could tell that this was a very painful topic to talk about. Her mother and sister's gentle wings wrapped around her, giving her the comfort she needed to tell everyone the truth. “As you all know, many years ago, I was once transformed into NightMare Moon.” “We know." said Mako, "You got really jealous of your sister, it turned you evil, you got banished to the moon, you came back hundreds of years later, Twilight and the others brought you back to normal with the Elements of Harmony.” Everybody looked at him with surprised/confused expressions. “What? I read about Equestrian history too, you know." Mako said as he crossed his arms. “Anyway, there is one thing that nobody knows." Luna continued, "NightMare Moon was actually a separate being.” Bumi spits out his punch in shock, “Seriously, what did you put in this stuff?” Tenzin rolled his eyes, “You were saying, princess?” "After the rebel ponies left Equestria and visited the human world, the four pony tribes eventually called a truce once they realized that the cause of the eternal winter that threatened their very survival was caused by the hate they felt in their hearts." "Which was caused by the Windigos." said Korra, "They were defeated by the Fire of Friendship which emerged from the love the ponies felt for one another." "Exactly. After that, many windigos slowly grew extinct. However, there were some windigos that lived longer." Leilani explained next, "Most of them only have one common goal; to feed off of hatred, but some windigos have a much more developed subconscious and think almost as if there were beings of flesh and blood. And they do not only wish to feed on hate, they want to be the source and rulers of it. Korra had placed the pieces together, “Let me guess, NightMare Moon is one of those specific windigos, isn't she?” “Yes, that's exactly right. Unlike previous windigos, these kinds don't wait for others to feel hate, they try and force it out of them by influencing their most negative emotions. Jealousy, anger, hatred and pride. Any one of these feelings could be an easy target for the windigo. They often increase these feelings with painful memories which outweigh the good ones.” “Making them feel nothing but negative emotions." Luna continued, "This gives the windigo enough power to merge with the host and use his or her body to inflict physical harm against their own will. That's how she was able to consume me by influencing my jealousy for my sister, and made me forget my love for her. Once she took me over, my subconscious had realized what I had done, but by then it was already too late. My soul was trapped within NightMare Moon's sinister hold.” “But why would it go after Asami?” Rainbow asked. “Don't you see Rainbow Dash?" Applejack explained, "When Asami saw Ginger kiss Bolin she felt heartbroken. No doubt, NightMare Moon used the moment to her advantage and made forget all of her good memories." "Only remembering the moments she felt betrayed." Rarity clarified, "She attacked her when she was most vulnerable to succumb to her anger and envy." After saying this, all eyes fell on both Mako and Bolin, taking both of them by surprise. As much as it pained them to admit it, they were both equally guilty for having hurt Asami one way or another. Mako rolled his eyes, "Really? We're still on that?" "No, Mako's right." said Bolin, "If anyone is to blame, it's me. I should have told Asami the truth from the get-go. This is all my fault." Varrick, who had been there the whole time with the crystal ponies, popped in from behind the brothers. "Yeah, you were pretty much a jerk." Bolin and Mako both glared at him, "Hey, you stabbed her in the back too, ya know!" Mako pointed out. "Yeah, but I also helped her company. If anything It should be her pops who's to blame, he was the one who started the chain reaction of betrayal for that girl." "Enough!" all eyes fell on Korra upon hearing her outburst, "We're not helping anyone by pointing fingers at each other. What's done is done now we need to focus on how to save our friends." "How?" Varrick asked, "Not even your magical jewel accessories could do anything to stop her." "While it is true the Elements defeated NightMare Moon," Luna explained, "it did not destroy her as she said. Back then, the only negative emotion she managed to get from me was jealousy. When I saw the Elements of Harmony again it reminded me how much I loved my sister. It weakened NightMare Moon's hold on me and allowed the Elements to extract her out of me.” "So, somehow the Elements reached out to your active subconscious and allowed you to take control at the last minute." Korra concluded, putting the pieces together. "Indeed, Korra." Fluttershy tapped her chin with her hoof in thought, "So what we need to do is try and reach out to Asami's subconscious." "Once we do that, she might be able to break free of the hold long enough for us to use our Elements." said Rarity. "How do we do that?" Spike asked. “I'm afraid in her current state it will not be easy.” said Leilani, "NightMare Moon has gained far too much power. It will take more magic to reach Asami from within." While everyone pondered on a way to save their friends, Korra noticed something in the corner of her eye. Standing on the window was the butterfly with Raava's patterns on the wings. It flew down to a crystal stone on the wall, and Korra noticed the reflection of her friendship neckless. Then, images flashed before her eyes, she could see the past from when Leilani and White had placed the prophesy book within the tree of Harmony. However, White had one day snuck out and retrieved the book, adding something within it, but the vision ended before Korra could see what it was. “I think I know where to start." she said and she turned to Celestia, "I need the prophesy book.” “It's still in the Canterlot library.” said the sun princess. “Well then let's go get it.” "Why do you need the book?" Opal asked curiously. "I think within its pages there might be something that can help us reach Asami." Leilani arched and eyebrow, "I've written the book word by word, I don't recall having written anything about NightMare Moon's return." "Maybe not you, but what about White?" everybody looked at Korra in curiosity, "I know it sounds crazy, but I had a vision that White may have written something down in the book once. Maybe a message for the future Avatar." "You really think it can help us?" Flash asked. "It's our only lead right now." she turned to Cadance and Shinning Armor, “We'll get the book while you two keep the empire safe. Tenzin and the others will help." The royals and everyone else nodded their heads in agreement and Korra turned to her teacher, "Will you be all right?" Tenzin nodded, "Yes. Now go, quickly." “Let's go get our friends back.” said Rainbow Dash before flying out of the room with her friends in tow. The alicorns followed as well and even a certain airbender. "I'm coming with you guys!" Bolin turned around to face her, "No, Opal it's too dangerous." "So? Asami's my friend too. Besides, I won't feel right if I didn't do something to help her." Bolin knew he couldn't protest with the stubborn young woman, and so he allowed her to join. Korra ceased her running and turned around when Shinning Armor call out to her. “Korra…Bring back my sister safely.” “I promise.” (~) Team Avatar, along with Opal and the alicorns arrived at Canterlot Castle and Celestia lead them to the library. “I've kept the prophesy book here in the Canterlot Library for safe keeping.” she said as she opened the doors and they all entered the large library filled with books and a large hour glass in the very center. "Jinora would have loved this" said Fluttershy. Celestia walked towards a shelf and began looking for the book, but then her eyes widened in shock, “What?” “What? Why did she say "what"?” Spike asked nervously. “What?” Pinkie Pie said. “Exactly!” Spike replied. "Celestia, what is it?" Leilani asked with worry. "The book…it's not here!” “What?!” Korra was also shocked by this. “Is this a game?” Pinkie Pie asked. “What do you mean?” “I mean is the whole saying "what" over and over a game or--No wait, you were asking Celestia weren't you?” Korra walked on over to the shelf where Celestia was standing and looked for the book herself in hopes of having better luck. Sadly, she did not. “How is it not there?” Luna then walked up to them with a worried face, “Mother, sister, I cannot seem to find some of our history books in any shelf either.” Leilani gasped, “What? How is that possible?” Korra turned towards the others, her voice sounding firm and authoritative, but calm, “Everybody, look around the library. The book has to be around here somewhere.” She spread her wings and flew from shelf to shelf to begin her search. “You heard her!” Flash said as he flew to the next shelf to start searching as well. Bolin blinked, “Wow. It's always surprising to see Korra take charge like this.” Mako was equally impressed, “I know….how hot is that?” “Guys! Less yapping more looking!” Korra shouted firmly. Mako's smile only grew, “Yep, definitely hot!” Rainbow Dash slapped the back of his head, “Get your tongue back in your mouth, lover boy.” The girls rolled their eyes before proceeding to help Korra in searching for the book. They went though every shelf in the library, not missing a single one. But despite their efforts, there was no sign of the Prophesy book. “How hard can it be to find a book with a big blue heart on the cover and foreign writing on it?” Applejack asked as she kept tossing the books aside. Pinkie's head suddenly popped out of a pile of books, "I haven't found squat! But I did find this seashell necklace…." she said as she pulled out a glowing yellow seashell neckless from The Little Mermaid before tossing it aside and picking something else up. "This magic lamp…" she said before throwing away the genie lamp from Aladdin. "This pretty comb…" she held out Mulan's comb before throwing it away, "And this chipped teacup!" she pulled out a teacup with a chip on it, which looked remarkably like Chip from Beauty and the Beast, minus the mouth and eyes. *So Pinkie Pie, breaking the forth wall XD* Rainbow Dash took out a brown book and groaned in frustration, "ERRR! This is hopeless!" she said and tossed the book away and winced once she heard it made contact with someone's head. "OW!" Mako cried out in pain. "Sorry!" Mako rubbed his sore head, only to notice something on the floor near one of the shelves he was looking in. He squatted down to inspect what it was. "Hey guys, I think I found something." Everyone gathered around him as he stood up with something within his hand. Leilani examined it up close, "It looks like…hair?" "Not just any hair, that's fox hair!" said Fluttershy, "I recognize it anywhere." "That's odd, what would foxes be doing in the royal library?" Celestia asked. "More importantly how would they get in?" Luna asked. "Especially since all of the doors and windows were locked when we got here." Mako pointed out. Korra took the piece of fur from Mako and started putting the pieces all together, "Wait a minute. Missing books. Fox hair. No way in or out…I think I have a pretty good idea on where the book might be." "Where?" Flash asked. "Wan Shi Tong's spirit library." Everybody in the room gasped at the mention of that name which was as old as time itself. Fluttershy began to shutter, "W---W---W----WAN SHI TONG?!?!?!" the pegasus pony froze in mid air and landed on the floor, literally paralyzed with fear. "Wan Shi Tong has these fox spirits that find all sorts of information from around the world to add to his collection." Korra explained. "And since they're spirits they can easily sneak their way through anything." said Flash. Korra snapped her singers, "Bingo!" Rainbow hoof palmed herself, "Great! As if we didn't have enough problems." she had heard a great deal about this spirit, and his dislike towards pretty much everyone. Bolin smiled in relief, "Great, so we go into the spirit world, get the book, find the spell or whatever that will bring Asami back, save Twilight and BAM! Happy ending for everyone!" Applejack raised her hoof, “Hold on, last time we checked, Wan Shi Tong aint exactly a "big fan" of the Avatar. You sure he'll just hand over the book to ya?” Korra shrugged her shoulders, “It's worth a shot.” “Well, what are we waiting for?" said Spike as he pointed his claw to the sky, "To the southern spirit portal!” (~) Onto the Spirit World we goOnto the Spirit World we go “Okay, to Varrick's old battleship, then the portal!” Spike said. Team Avatar was now standing at the docks of Republic City, standing in front of Varrick's battleship which they had used before to travel to the South Pole and defeat UnaVaatu. Now in the human world, the Mane Six and Flash Sentry reverted to their anthro form. Opal had decided to join them on their quest to save Asami and Twilight. The Mares wore winter coats to protect them from the cold, while Mako, Flash and Bolin also wore their winter coats. Opal had a green colored fur coat with gloves and black pants with matching dark green boots. Applejack was helping Rarity in tightening her backpack, "Oh! Gently, please." "Sorry, Rarity. But we've gotta be prepared when we get into the spirit world. Who knows what NightMara's spell has already done." just as the words left her mouth, the skies turned grey and from above, grey snow fell upon them. Softly at first, but it wouldn't be long before it covered the entire city with it. "We have to move quickly." Korra said determinedly, "We're running out of time." Pinkie Pie used her airbending to leap herself onto the ship, wearing a sailor's hat and holding a blow horn, “ALL ABOARD!” The alicorns, who were present, turned to Korra. Leilani hugged the Avatar, “Good luck, kids. And be careful.” “We will.” She and her daughters flew away as the others all got on the ship. “I still can't believe you guys still have access to Varrick's ship.” said Mako once they made it on board. “Well, he did say we could keep it.” said Rarity. Once inside, Mako entered the control room to steer the ship, while Flash Sentry stood outside, looking up at the sky, thinking about his beloved. Fluttershy kindly placed a hand on his shoulder, "We'll get her back, Flash Sentry. I know we will." As she walked inside, the ship began to leave the dorks, but Flash remained outside, watching as the city faded from view. However, he was not alone, for on a higher part of the ship, the Princess Avatar was feeling just as distressed as her friend was. She prayed Twilight would be all right. (~) Later that night, Flash was still outside, looking up at the starry night sky. He heard footsteps approaching but he did not turn his head for he had a hunch on who it was. “Couldn't sleep either, hu?” “Hey, Bolin. No. I can't stop thinking about Twilight. I'm so worried.” “I know how you feel. I can't stop thinking about Asami. Just the thought of never seeing her again it's….I can’t even imagine what things would be like without her around, ya know?” "I do." Bolin sighed as he looked down at the water, staring at his reflection and a sad song played in his heart as both he and Flash Sentry thought about their respected sweethearts. Flash Sentry; An angel in disguise Stories in her eyes A love for every true heart that it seems Was it just a lucky day That it turned to look my way Or is it heaven right before my very eyes Bolin; It didn't start this way It happened just one day She smiled at me and I saw her differently Now I would tremble just to be A part of you as we Begin a life that's sure to never end Bolin and Flash; I was lost but now I'm found Her happiness surounds And now I find that my dreams could come true As they sang, memories of their best friends replayed in his minds as the images also took form in the water before them. Cause I'm gonna love her For the rest of my life I'm holding her safe here In this heart of mine I won't give up on you, no No matter what the cause You know I'm telling the truth I'll spend the rest of my life Loving you The images slowly faded and the two brothers simply stood there, giving each other company. From above, Korra watched the two boys. Her heart breaking for them. The door behind her opened, revealing Fluttershy and Mako. "Korra? It's late, you should get some rest." said the yellow pegasus. But the princess didn't move. They both knew that this would happen. After everything she and Twilight had been through, they had been separated by an old foe. Now, Korra was once again slowly slipping into depression, but not just that, also fear and anxiety. She feared she wouldn't be able to rescue her two friends. When she saw Asami's face in the form of that monster, she wanted to erase it, pretend it wasn't real. But it was. Mako placed his hand on her shoulder. "I knew." she finally said. "What do you mean?" "I was having nightmares about Asami betraying us. I had no idea what they meant until now. I sensed NightMare Moon's return, but I ignored it. This is all my fault." Mako was done hearing this, he had heard it from his brother and now he was hearing it from the woman he loved. He took hold of her shoulders, looking at her with serious but still sympathetic eyes and spoke in a firm but calm voice. "Korra, listen to me. This is not your fault." "When I opened the portals, NightMara's powers--" "Forget about what she said! This is what villains do, they try to bring you down with their words but you can't let her do this to you." he lifted her chin so she would look into his eyes, "After you were poisoned, it broke my heart to see you like that. But even so, I never lost faith you would pull through. You're stronger than you know, Korra. And deep down, you know this too." Tears rolled down her eyes, "Why is it like this Mako? I try, every single day to look on the bright side, but just when I feel like I'm happy again something like this happens! And it's not just me who's suffering now, it's Bolin, Twilight and Asami! I'm dragging everyone with me! It never ends!" Mako was silent, his grip on her shoulders loosed as she sobbed onto his chest, with Fluttershy stroking her back to sooth her as she sobbed uncontrollably. "Why?….why…" Mako felt tears begin to form in his eyes as well as he rested his chin on her head, holding her close as Fluttershy joined in the hug. "You don't know how much I wish I could answer that." Mako said, his voice cracking due to the tears. (~) Her closed eyes twitched. She could feel the darkness all around her, frightening her, reminding her of what she feared the most. Finally, she could take no more and she snapped awake. A part of her was hopping to see her friends when she awoke, but to her dismay, her nightmares were just beginning. Twilight Sparkle was trapped within a purple colored spear with dark colors surrounding it. But that wasn't all she witnessed. All around her, she saw stone crystal-like walls growing from side to side, entrapping her in what appeared to be a tall building. More like a castle. Her spear was hovering on a stone pedestal beside a sinister-looking black throne with thorns and spikes on the side and a dark alicorn emblem on it. The palace was as large as can be, no doubt created by NightMara's wicked magic. Speaking of NightMara, the queen of the night manifested herself before the princess. "What do you think? A lot better than that ghastly old palace your alicorns live in." she said arrogantly while inspecting her long black, sharp nails. Twilight placed her hooves on the side of the spear, using her firebending to try and free herself, but the spear did not react at all. "Nice try, but not even your bending can break my magic." Twilight grunted in frustration, "Why are you doing this Asami? I know you can hear me, you have to fight NightMara's hold!" The dark creature laughed at her cries, "You're kidding, right? Face reality, princess. Your friend is now mine. Once someone has succumb to my power, nothing can release them." "We released Luna from your hold!" "True, but that was with your Elements of Harmony, and not even they could stop me." "We will find a way to break your curse! My friends won't give up on me!" "You're pretty cocky, aren't you? Then again, I am counting your friends do come for you….not that they ever will, anyway." "What's that suppose to mean?" "With Asami's body, I now have access to her memories. And, if I'm correct, you and Korra went though quite an experience didn't you?" Twilight gasped as her hears lowered, her heart racing from the memories. To taunt her, NightMara's face melted away, to reveal the face of Ghazan, lunging towards her. Twilight screamed in fear and tried to back away but couldn't due to her imprisonment. The poor alicorn curled up and shivered in fear and NightMara's face returned to normal. "Still jumpy, I see." he said with a chuckle. Twilight refused to allow her own fears to succumb her and stood up, facing NightMara, "You won't win! My friends will come for me!" "Oh, honey…I intend on it." with a wave of her hand, the spear around Twilight started to glow, as did her body. She had no idea what she was doing but in a matter of seconds and purple spear emerged from the spear containing Twilight which then hovered over NightMara, landing on her hands. "You and Korra share a special connection. As long as I have your energy, I'll be able to see where she is. And be able to mess with her head." Twilight gasped in horror, "Oh, don't worry Princess. Your life is spared…for now." Her wicked laugh echoed in the halls of her castle as images appeared in the spear in front of her. (~) After crying, Korra eventually fell asleep as did Mako and Fluttershy. Korra rested her head on Mako's shoddier and his chin rested against her head while Fluttershy cuddled beside them in her pony form. They were still outside but kept each other warmth by being together. Korra felt something cold land on her nose, making her wake up. Her vision was blurry at first before her sight adjusted and she could see what had landed on her. Snow was falling down from the sky, but was the dark snow. Mako and Fluttershy woke up as well due to the flakes falling around them. Once they were fully aware of their surroundings they stood, up, while pony Flutershy flapped her wings and hovered beside her friends. "The curse is growing stronger." Korra said. The door behind them opened and Applejack came out, panting, "Guys, we've made it. C'mon!" The ship soon stopped at the docks of the Southern Water Tribe where Korra's father was awaiting for them. He quickly embraced her in a hug before she got down to business, "Dad, we need to get to the spirit portal. Right now!" "Do you have a plan to stop this winter?" "I think so. There's a book that might have the answers we need. In the meantime, you and your troops make sure everyone remains within the village at all times." (~) Ridding on Naga, Team Avatar rushed across the wintery forest, with the winged anthro ponies and Korra flying beside them as Spike, Applejack, Rarity and Pinkies Pie rode with Mako, Bolin and Opal. As the beast trotted her way through, Spike began to feel sick to his stomach, "Can you slow down? I think I'm gonna lose my breakfast." "No time, Spike!", said Mako, just as the dragon felt like he was going to puke. At last, they reached the spirit portal. Opal was astounded to witness the portal for herself. "Wow." Naga stopped and the others jumped off the saddle while the rest of the group landed on the ground. The land ponies turning anthro once they did. Korra turned to face them, "All right everyone, let's do this. Naga, you stay here." The polar bear dog nuzzled her face for good luck, "Don't worry girl. We'll be back soon." Fluttershy hugged Naga as well, "You're such a good girl", she said and the polar bear dog licked her face. They all stood in front of the portal, all sharing looks of determination. "Now or never.", said Rainbow Dash. "I've never been to the spirit world before." Opal said. "First time for everything." said her ex-boyfriend. One by one, they all stepped through the beaming light and emerged from the other side. The spirit world had not changed all that mush, it was still the same place they saw last during Harmonic Convergence. Only now, it no longer looked dark with colors of blue, green and purple, but now had brighter colors of green, blue and yellows all around and the sky was as bright as when Korra became a full alicorn and, technically, freed Raava. "Hu, doesn't change much, does it?" said Bolin as he looked all around. "I'm so glad you finally made it." Mako, Flash, Bolin, Opal and Applejack quickly got into a defensive stance at the sound of a mysterious voice coming from nowhere. But a few recognized it. Korra told her friends to step down, "Wait! I know that voice." Rarity, Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash recognized it as well. Then, to their surprise, almost out of nowhere, a body manifested before their eyes. The figure was rather short, but had a sunny and fatherly demeanor that brought joy to all who looked upon him. Korra, Rarity, Rainbow and Pinkie smiled happily. "Iroh!" The four girls all ran up to greet their old friend, hugging him. The elderly man chuckled as he returned the hug. "It's so good to see you girls again." "We missed you old buddy!" said Rainbow Pinkie hugged his tightly, "I'm sooooooo happy to see you!!" "Likewise, Pinkie Pie." The others could not believe their own eyes. Standing before them was non other than the former General Iroh, the namesake of the current General. Opal had read a lot about him, and heard a great deal of his adventured from her grandmother. "Iroh? The Iroh? My grandmother Toph has told me so much about you. It's such an honor!" "The honor is all mine, child." Mako was at a loss for words. Iroh was one of the best known firebenders of all time…and he was standing right in front of him. Bolin was arguably the most shocked. He was giddy with excitement, the same way he was when he first met Lord Zuko, Iroh's nephew. "Ah, ah, ah, it's--it's--it's--this can't be happening!" Iroh simply chucked at the boy's excitement while Applejack tried to calm him down, "Get it together, partner." Mako slowly approached the man, feeling a tad flustered upon meeting him, "Um, General Iroh, sir, this is--uh, I mean, it really is an honor to--um." Iroh laughed as he patted the young man on the back, "You must be the lucky young man who holds Korra's heart." "How--how did you know?!" "I can tell just by looking at you. You make a stunning couple." "How do you know our friends?" Flash asked. "He helped me, Rainbow, Pinkie and Rarity the first time we came to the spirit world." Korra explained. "I'm sorry to say that this isn't a social visit." Rainbow said sadly. Iroh's sunny expression shifted into a serious one. "I know. I sense a dark presence has entered our world. And it’s growing stronger." "Has it done anything to the spirits? Are they going evil again?" Rarity asked. “No, only Vaatu had the power to corrupt the spirits, and after Harmonic Convergence, they are not so easily influenced by human's negative emotions as they were before. However, this new evil could put an end to that.” “We need to get to Wan Shi Tong's spirit library." said Applejack, "Do you know where it is?” Iroh smiled, “You are in luck. I knew you would all come to stop this new evil entity so I arranged a mode of transportation for you all.” He placed his fingers into his mouth and whistled a musical tune. Bolin and Spike's mouth dropped once they saw a large golden dragon bird land in front of them. The creature was larger than life, with its majestic wings of gold and long elegant tail, and its neck was as long and graceful looking as a swan. But despite its monstrous size, its eyes carried of sense of integrity and loyalty. Bolin nearly passed out, only to have Opal shove him back to his senses. Pinkie Pie jumped happily, “Goldie!” The girls greeted the dragon bird as he nuzzled Korra's face, “I missed you too, old friend.” Mako's eyes were wide in surprise at the sight of the creature, “What… is….that?” “The dragon bird spirit." Iroh said as he petted the creature's head, "Korra saved him when she and the girls first came here.” Pinkie jumped onto his head, “I call him Goldie!” Mako slowly approached and tried to pet the creature. Seeing his hesitation, Korra took his hand, “Don't worry, he won't bite.” She placed his hand over his beak and the creature relaxed in his touch. Mako realized he had nothing to be afraid of. “How did you manage to save this creature?” Mako asked in amazement. “Well, he wasn't always this big. He was once very small. When I returned him to his nest that's when he grew. He helped me realize that I don't always need to use raw power to save others…sometimes a little kindness is enough to make a big difference.” once the words escaped her mouth, Korra realized what she had just said. Maybe there was still a chance for her to save Asami and Twilight after all. “Goldie, will take you to Wan Shi Tong's spirit library." Iroh said, "Good luck, children.” Rarity bowed in respect, “Thank you again, Iroh.” Rainbow Dash hugged the elderly man, “You're the best!” Korra hugged him one last time. “Good luck, princess.” he said as they released. “Iroh…do you really think I can….” before she could finish, he placed his hand on her shoulder, smiling kindly in reassurance. "Keep your chin up and have Faith. You will truly find the answers you seek if you listen.” Feeling a bit more confident, she smiled and nodded, “Thank you.” “Come on Kors, we don't got all day!” Spike shouted, he was already on Godlie's back along with the others. Korra flew up and got on Goldie, sitting in front of the others. “It was nice to meet you Iroh! The first!” Bolin said as he waved. Pinkie Pie sat on Goldie's head, “Hi-Ho! Goldie! Away!” at her command, the dragon bird flew off with Iroh smiling and waving goodbye from the ground, wishing them the best. But someone else was watching them. (~) From the orb, NightMara watched as the heroes flew off to search for her, smiling wickedly. "Woven like a quilt." she said. "You won't get away with this!" Twilight protested, "Once Korra gets here she's going to make you wish you were never born!" NightMara rolled her eyes, "Wow, you're really annoying. Besides, I wouldn't put so much faith in her just yet." "What are you saying?" Twilight asked, fearing the worse. "They don't call me NightMare Moon for nothing." (~) Goldie continued to fly all across the spirit world, his majestic wings flapping against the winds. They made their way across a beautiful grassy field, passing rivers and mountains and spirits galore. Opal had never seen such beauty in all of her life. The Spirit world was truly mesmerizing. Even the ponies thought so. Fluttershy extended her finger upwards, along some fish-like spirits to float around her. She giggled at the sight. Despite their situation, the realm was like a fairytale. Even Korra found herself enjoying the scenery, but she couldn't allow herself to get distracted. She needed to focus on the task at hand. For the sake of her friends. She could sense Twilight's energy, she could feel that she was here, and not too far off. Goldie flew over a canyon-like area surrounded by sharp rock formations. The canyon itself was surrounded by a thick fog. Korra immediately recognized the place. "What's that?" Rainbow asked, pointing her finger downwards towards the area. "The fog of lot souls." she said with a serious glance, "Once you're in there, the fog messes with your head, driving you insane." Goldie flew just over the area, far enough from the fog. At the moment, all was silent…until… "Mako…Mako…" The firebender's ears rang with the sound of a familiar voice. He quickly shook his head in an effort to dismiss the idea. There was no way he heard her, it was impossible. But there it was, even louder and clearer than before. "Mako…Mako…" He looked down at the fog, hearing the voice once more. It couldn't be who he thought it was, it just couldn't. But no matter how hard he tried to dismiss it, the voice was heard again. And again. And again. "Mako…come here, darling." This time, he knew it was her voice. The voice he missed. There was no doubt about it now. "Mom?" "Korra…Korra…" But as it would appear, he wasn't the only one hearing things. The Avatar heard the sound of a familiar voice. The voice she longed to hear again. "Korra…help me." "Twilight?" Even Flash heard the same voice, only instead of it calling out for Korra, it was calling out to him. "Flash…Flash Sentry…come to me." There was no denying it, it was here. He knew it was. Next, Bolin heard a voice as well. "Bolin….I need you…save me." "Asami?" "What's going on?" Rarity asked her friends, noticing their sudden interest at the fog bellow them. Their eyes carried such vagueness it was hard to tell what they were thinking. "Guys?" Korra, Mako, Bolin and Flash tried to shake the thought out of their heads. The fog was probably messing with their minds. Still, the voices sounded so real. So firm, as if they were only in arms reach. That was when Korra came to the possibility that NightMara had placed Twilight within the fog. But how could she be sure? "Korra…Korra! Help me!" She gasped, it was definitely Twilight calling for her. "Goldie, get down!" at her command, the bird landed on a safe area on the very edge of the canyon. "Korra, what are you doing?" Rainbow asked. "I heard Twilight's voice. I think she might be in there." "It's probably the fog messing with your head." said the pegasus. Flash shook his head, "No, I heard it too. It was her voice, I'm sure of it." "Guys, we don't have time for this. I say we get out of here now before something creepier happens." Sadly, just as the words left her mouth, the fog itself began to take form. The group backed away from the ledge once a large tentacle-like smoke cloud emerged from the canyon and wrapped itself around Korra's leg, making her scream in terror. "Korra!" Mako quickly grabbed her hand, trying to pull her back, but the force was far too powerful. Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Spike and Opal tried to fend the smoke away with their bending, but it had no effect. The force began to drag both Korra and Mako deeper into the abyss. Bolin leaped into action and pulled on his brother's jacket, and Flash did the same for him, but before the others could help, the force had already done its job. Korra, Mako, Bolin and Flash Sentry all screamed as they fell deeper and deeper into the fog of lost souls. "Guys! No!" Spike attempted to leap down after them but was stopped by Rarity. "Spike, don't!" "We have to save them!" "If we all go in there we won't be able to." It was too late. Their friends were trapped within the mind-bending fog. Just as she has planned. (~) Facing shadows of the past*(~)* Psalm 130:5~ I am counting on the Lord; yes, I am counting on him. I have put my hope in his word. *(~)* Facing shadows of the past Mako grunted as he rolled down onto the ground. His grip on Korra's hand has loosened and he lost sight of her and his two brothers. The young man rubbed the back of his neck, feeling sore from the impact as he stood up. He studied his surroundings and realized the horrible reality. He was now trapped within the fog of lost souls. "Korra! Bolin! Flash! Anybody!" he called out for his friends, but no answer came. He had to find a way to get out of here, but first he needed to get his mind on straight. "Okay, keep it together Mako. The fog messes with your head, remember why you're here." he took in a deep breath and his nerves were now calm, "Okay. Now to find the others." He said as he walked in deeper into the fog. (~) The princess looked around the vast emptiness of fog surrounding her. She clenched her fists while gripping her head in frustration. "Err! How could I have been so stupid?! I should have known it was a--" "Korra…Korra…" "--Trick?" There was the voice again. The voice she knew. "Korra! Please help me! Help me!" She quickly took one step forward before stopping herself, "No. No, keep it together Korra. Don't let the fog get to you. Focus. Focus." she repeated to herself, but no matter how hard she tried, she could still hear her friend's voice calling out to her. "Korra!…Help me, please!" Her hands trembled, she couldn't ignore the cries anymore. What if it wasn't an illusion? What if it really was her? There was only one way to find out. (~) "Mako! Korra! Flash! Where are you?!" Bolin cried out as loudly as he could, but there was no denying he was all alone. "Great, now what do I do?" "Bolin…Bolin…come to me." There was the voice again. It sounded exactly like Asami, no denying. But then he remembered the fog messes with one's mind. He needed to stay focused. "Oh, no! Fool me once, shame one you. Fool me trice, shame on--" "Bolin…please, come….I need you." "You do?" he asked. The voice sounded so sweet and loving, just like Asami's did. He could already envision her standing before him, calling him. But no, he needed to stay focused, "No! No way, I'm not falling for it." he crossed his arms and walked in the opposite direction of the voice. Until it called out again. "I thought you loved me." Bolin stopped on his tracks. She sounded hurt. "Why would you lie to me?" Bolin didn't turn around but he still responded, "I would never lie to you!" "You're just like your brother. You don't love me." "No, I do! Please, Asami forgive me!" he couldn't bare to hear her so brokenhearted. He just couldn't. "Then come to me, Bolin. Come to me….I'm waiting for you." He couldn't deny it anymore, he couldn't let her be sad anymore. He needed to be with her. To tell her how he felt. He couldn't let her down again. He ran towards the voice. (~) Flash Sentry tried to flap his wings, but they felt so heavy he couldn't fly upwards to see if he could spot the others from high above. He angrily kicked the dirt bellow his feet. "Just great! I can't fly, I've lost my friends, now what?" "You give up." His ears perked up at the sound of her voice. "Twilight?" "Just forget it, Flash. You were never brave enough." "What?" Something was wrong, that voice didn't sound like Twilight at all. Well, it was her voice but the way she spoke was not. "What are you talking about?" "Royal guard, my hoof! When I was captured what did you do to save me?" "I wanted to save you, I tried!" "But you didn't. You're pathetic. You were a weakling as a royal guard, no wonder you moved away from Equestria. Running away from your failure. Pathetic." "No!" Flash clenched his head, kneeling down, trying to ignore her words. "This isn't you, you would never say that." "But she's right, Flash." Another voice was heard. This time a male. "Mako?" "You think it's easy dealing with your whining? I should have let those dark spirits take you down when I had the chance." This could not be happening. It must be the fog messing with his mind. Mako and Twilight would never say those things. But were they right? Was he really not as brave as he thought he was? "No! This isn't real. It's all in my head. It's not real!" "Must be a real shame living under your girlfriend's shadow, hu buddy? You always question if you were good enough for her. If you were strong enough for her. Why else were you such a coward when it came to saying 'I love you', hu?" "Ha! That's a laugh!" He could not take much more of this. Two of the people he admired the most were taunting him pointing out how he was not good enough to either be their partner in crime of boyfriend. It was his worse fear come true. "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha..." (~) She kept running and turning but she could not see her friend. Her voice sounded so close and yet she still felt she was too far away. "Twilight? Twilight!" "Korra! Help me, where are you?!" Korra gripped her head, kneeling down on the ground. It must have been the fog, how else could she explain that no matter how far she traveled she still couldn't find Twilight, even though her voice was only in arms reach. "Snap out of it!" she demanded to herself, "Get it together. Get it together. Conceal, don't feel. Conceal, don't feel. Conceal, don't feel. Conceal, don't--wait. What am I saying?" she had not used that phrase in a long time. "I am the darkness. I shall rule. The world is mine!" Korra quickly got up at the sound of a familiar voice. The voice was masculine, belonging to a middle aged man who had a distinct resemblance to her father. It was her uncle Unalaq, now with torn clothing and messed up hair. His eyes were bulged open and he looked as if he had not eaten or slept in months, which was very likely. However, he did not look weak enough to be near death and was healthy enough to walk on his own two feet. He continued to chant like a maniac. "I am the darkness. I shall rule. The world is mine!" he ranted. Korra tried to back away from him, but it was too late. He saw her. "You! You're back! Your era is over. The era of Vaatu has begun!" Korra backed away from her lunatic uncle, who was still less scary than he was before, "Unalaq, please. I don't want to fight you." "The era of Raava is over. Vaatu shall rule!" "Just stay away from me, stay away!" but he ignored her pleads and continued to approach her, finally gripping her arm tightly. "You will die!" "Let me go!!" On impulse, Korra unleashed a powerful ice blast from her hand, releasing her from Unalaq's grip. She opened her eyes, having them closed shut during the attack, and witnessed the damage she had caused. Unalaq was on the ground with ice sticking out from the ground due to her attack. Unalaq had snow on his clothing and backed away in fear of his niece. "Monster. Monster!" Korra looked down upon her hands, blue cold mist emerged from the powerful attack. She gripped them close to her heart as Unalaq continued to chant, "Monster! Monster! Monster!" Korra covered her ears, trying to block out his crazy voice as she ran way, leaving her uncle to become engulfed by the fog. She didn't turn, nor did she stop to catch her breath. She ran and ran and ran until finally, she tripped and fell onto the ground. But she wasn't alone. Before her, she saw a pair of feet, barefoot with shackle-like anklets around them, added with chains. She looked up and she gasped. It was like looking into a mirror of her nightmares. It was a woman with an identical body build, face-shape and hair. Her hair was loose, messy and free and her outfit was blue, identical to the one Korra herself wore when she was poisoned by the Red Lotus. On her back stood a pair of wings…with the feathers clipped, giving her somewhat corpse-like demeanor. Her eyes were purply white and glowing, and around her wrists she wore shackles as well. Korra thought she had seen the last of this creature. Last time she did was at the South Pole, when she openly chose not to allow her disability and fears keep her down and away from those she loved. While looking upon her mirror image frightened her, another part was determined not to let her take hold. With all the courage she could master, Korra stood up, wobbling a bit from the fall, and faced her double. "I'm not afraid of you." The figure didn't say a word. Her silence taunting Korra. "I'm not!" The image still did not speak, but instead she pointed her finger to behind Korra. She turned around and her fear doubled at seeing the deceased masked man before her. "No, no this isn't possible. You can't be alive!" The image did not say a word, he only stood there, just as her reflection image was. Korra stepped away from them both, but their dead cold eyes remain fixated onto her. She needed to get away, but she was blocked by the sight of another villain. The bald man who nearly killed her. Korra tried to keep her calm, reminding her this was all in illusion. "You're not real. None of this is real. I faced you once and I won." "You did." Zaheer said, being the only manifestation to do so. "But at what cost?" "I don't have to listen to you!" "No matter how much you try to hide your pain behind the crown and wings, your fears will never leave you." "You're wrong! You may have poisoned me but I still made it through! I survived you. I survived Tirek. I survived the sirens, I can survive!" "But how long will it last?" This time, Korra was silent. "Face it. With new enemies emerging at every turn, how long will it be until you can no longer fight again? When you've used up all of your energy. You have a strong spirit Korra, but sooner or latter….that fire is going to burn out the more you enforce it." "Shut up!" as much s she tried to deny it, a part of her knew he was speaking about her fears. No matter how many she overcame, she always found something new to be afraid of. "It's just like you said; It never ends." Korra breathing became rough and uneasy. Her heart was racing and her body felt heavy. She couldn't stand anymore. She got down on her knees, not knowing what else to do. "Why bother continuing? You've already allowed the darkness to take hold of your friend, and now the only one who ever truly understood your pain might as well be dead." Korra gasped, she knew he was referring to Twilight Sparkle. "She was the only one who kept you going. The only one who understood your feelings. Your fears. And now, thanks to you, she's gone. You truly are a monster." The tears that threatened to come out finally did. Korra covered her face with her hands, sobbing as the three images slowly faded from sight. Korra's tears fell to the ground, and once they made contact they grew, transforming into sheer ice, surrounding her, slowly entrapping her in her own grief and suffering. (~) Mako was fed up with this place, with everything. He couldn't find the others and no matter where her turned he always ended up right back where he started. "This is crazy!" out of frustration, he unleashed various fire blasts all around, trying to break through the fog, but to no avail. "There's got to be a way out of here." Suddenly, he heard a sound he had not heard in a long time…the sound of a woman laughing. But not just any woman…. Instinctively, he followed the voice. The fog engulfed him and once he opened his eyes, he couldn't believe what he was seeing. It was the inside of his old home. The home he once lived in with his parents before they died. Two adults entered the room, and Mako could have sworn his heart lunged in his throat. The man was tall and muscular with green eyes and a sunny exposition. His wife was a vision of beauty. Tall and slender with sharp, strong features, her eyes the shade of amber. Mako couldn't move, this had to be a dream. Suddenly, the two adults spotted him, smiling with glee as the man approached him. "Hey, my boy's home!" without warning, he hugged Mako with all the love he could give. Mako could not believe it, he could feel his arms wrapped around him. He felt an emotion he hadn't felt in a long time. He felt safe. The man released Mako and patted his back, "'Bout time you got here." The woman walked up and embraced him. His heart felt like it would burst when she kissed his cheek. "We thought you were going to be late." she said. Her voice…she still had the same voice. "Mom….Dad?" It was really them. His parents. Alive and well and happy just as he remembered them. He had now completely forgotten that he was trapped in the fog, all he could think about where the two most important people in his life standing before him. Finally, he found his senses again and hugged the couple with all the love in his heart as tears rolled down his eyes. "I can't believe it. It's really you. You're here." "If course we're here." his father said once the hug ended, "What parents would we be if we missed out on our own son's birthday?" Mako looked at him curiously, "Birthday?" His mother said, playfully slapping his arm, "Don't tell me you forgot too? Korra and Bolin are already at the part, waiting for you." "You've got yourself a great girl, son." his father said, "Now let's get going, don't wanna be late for your own party. Your mother made her famous spicy ramen." His mother's spicy ramen, it use to be his favorite meal. This was too good to be true. "Wait, I don't understand. How are you both--I mean, when did you…" before he could continue, they heard a knock at the door. "Who could that be?" his father asked as he walked up toward the door. Mako had a sinking bad feeling about this. Once his father turned the nob, something inside of Mako just snapped. "Dad no!" But it was too late. Once the door opened, the wave of fire enter the home, engulfing everything with its flames. Mako instinctively shielded his mother from the impact, but once he felt the fires died down, he realized his mother was gone. As if she had vanished into this air. He looked around him, his heart breaking at the sight of his home burning to the ground. But what was even more heartbreaking was when she spotted his parents…. Their bodies lifeless on the ground. This could not be happening. He had finally gotten them back into his life, and now they were taken away from him…again. "No. No!" the young man kneeled down, not even caring about the tears that rolled down his eyes like a waterfall. His heart was broken again. He couldn't save them then, he couldn't save them now. He wished this was a bad dream and he would wake up soon…but it wasn't a dream, and that made it all the more painful. His fists clenched as he stood up, ready to face the culprit. He had let him get away once, he would not do it again. "Come on right now!" he demanded, "How dare you take them away from me! Show yourself!!" At his request, the figure manifested before him. The same man who cut his parents down before him. His face had not changed, his scars and soulless eyes still present and his smile crocked with his yellow teeth bare. "Long time no see, boy." he taunted. His voice sleazy like that of a snake. Mako was done with this man. He had haunted his nightmares in his younger years, his memories and now he was going to finish him. He was done brushing the memory away for the sake of others. This time, he was going to get his revenge. With a powerful cry, flames emerged in his palms and charged at the man, ready to finish him. The man fell backwards from the impact, grunting and already feeling weak. His body was thin as if he had not eaten in a long while, but his smile was still visible. Mako continued attacking him, blasting him with his fire, showing no mercy whatsoever but no matter how hard he tried, the man continued to laugh. Finally, Mako had had enough. He swore this last blast would definitely be the last. "Go ahead, kid. Do what ya gotta do." he taunted. "You have any idea what you did to me?! To my family!! My home, my life!!" "Life's tough, kid. Nobody's gonna show you any mercy whatsoever. You either hustle or get hustled. Way of life." At that moment, Mako slowly lowered his arms, the fire slowly dimming. Those were the exact same words he use to say to Bolin when they were on the streets. This man didn't show him any mercy, or any kindness, but was Mako being any better by trying to end him the same way? He turned around, seeing the lifeless bodies of his parents. They did not move, and he knew they never would again. No matter how many times he attacked the man, his parents would not return. And this would not be what they would want of him. "There aint no such thing as happy endings." said the man, "Life is cruel, people are cruel so you gotta be cruel back. That's the only way you'll get ahead in anything." Mako's flames finally died down, his anger slowly diminishing as he looked upon the man. "No…you're wrong. There is good in this world, just because you can't see it doesn't mean it isn't there." The man's smile started to fade away, almost as if Mako's words were effecting him even more than his fire attacks. The young man stood away from his opponent, slowly his mind became clear. The man felt an aching in his chest, like he had been stabbed. "You're a fool, boy!" "No, you're the fool." Mako replied firmly, "I used to hate you, but now all I feel is pity…I'm sorry you can't see what I see." the man clenched his chest, feeling even more pain, while Mako stood tall and confident, speaking with integrity, "I may not be perfect….but I will never be like you." With those final words, the man screamed in agony before a powerful white light engulfed the entire scene. Mako shielded himself from the impact and once he looked around, he was back at the fog of lost souls. The fog was still thick, but he was now able to see things clearly. In more ways than one. Suddenly, another light shined, but one that came from a shimmering hue of colors that circled around him, leading him down the path like an arrow. Without any hesitation or doubt, he followed. Not long afterwords, he found his friends. His brothers. Both were on their knees, unresponsive and silent. Their eyes closed and looking defeated. Mako rushed towards them, shaking them btw awake. "Bolin! Flash! Snap out of it!" The two boys managed to open their eyes, Bolin looked up at his brother, his expression tired and beaten down, "Mako? I…I thought I heard Asami. She needed me, but I couldn't be there for her." Mako patted his brother on the back, "It's okay, it was just an illusion." he then approached to wake up Flash, "Flash, buddy wake up." The anthro pony screamed when he awoke, "Please no!" "Flash, relax it's me!" "Mako? What are you doing here? I thought you didn't want me to be your partner anymore." "That's crazy. You're my best friend and my brother, why would I not want you around?" he assisted the two and once the three were now standing together, the fog began to clear up, revealing all kinds of people trapped in there own misery, including Unalaq. "Guys! Up here!" The voice of Pinkie Pie was heard from above, they could see their friends waving at them. The boys waved in return but Mako then realized they were not all present, "Wait, where's Korra?" Bolin and Flash looked at each other, uncertain on what to answer for they did not know where she was. Mako knew he needed to find her. "Flash, take Bolin back up, I'm going to find Korra." "But what if you get trapped in the fog again?" "Believe me, I wont." "Mako, wait!" But he had already disappeared into the fog. Flash helped Bolin and he flew upwards to where the others were, who welcomed there friends in a tight embrace. "Oh, thank heavens you're all right!" Rarity said, "We were just about to go in there and look for you." "Well, that would explain the ropes." Bolin said, pointing to the long lone of rope that tied everyone together, connecting them to Goldie. "Where's Korra?" Pinkie asked with worry. (~) The ice around her grew and grew, entrapping herself within her own grief. Even if she did save Twilight and Asami, who's to say this wouldn't be the last evil they would face. She had failed Twilight yet again. She tried to be strong, but even that didn't help her. She felt alone, there was no one else who understood her. "Korra!" She heard another voice, but she didn't even bother to listen. She knew it was just another illusion. "Korra! Korra where are you? Korra!" The voice grew stronger and stronger. Could it be? "Korra! Can you hear me?" the voice was right beside her, if she didn't know any better she would have thought the owner was standing before her. She stood up, the ice nearing her neck when she caught a glimpse of the firebender she loved. "Mako?" "Korra, you're okay!" he sounded so relieved to se her, but as he approached, the ice around her grew, entrapping her even more. "Mako, you have to leave. Now!" "What? No, I won't leave you." he protested as he walked closer, ignoring her command. "Mako, don't!" The ice grew from bellow him, making Mako to trip and land backwards onto the ground. The ice around her grew even more and she hid herself by kneeling down, "Just leave. It's no use." "No!" he said stubbornly, "You didn't give up on Republic City when Amon took over. You didn't give up on the world when Unalaq fused with Vaatu, you never gave up on the airbenders and you didn't give up on Twilight after you both nearly died, so I'm not giving up on you now!" "You don't understand, I can't control my powers anymore. I couldn't stop NightMare Moon from taking Asami over and I couldn't save Twilight." "I know you're scared, but we can save them. Together." "But even if we do, she won't be the last foe we face! It'll never be over…I can't control it." Mako now understood what she really meant. The poor girl was allowing her past trauma effect the way she was feeling. That's when he realized… "I get it now…I know exactly what you're going through." "How can you?" Korra asked as the ice grew thicker as Mako spoke from his heart to the woman he loved. "You never went through what I did, and I pray you never have to!" "You're right, I wasn't poisoned like you. I didn't get burned or beaten like Twilight, but believe me…I know how it feels to be broken. To have your whole world come crashing down in front of you. I've lived with that almost my entire life." As he spoke, Korra listened, her tears slowly stopping. "After my parents died, I gave up hope that I would ever find the same amount of love they gave me and Bolin…but I was wrong. There is evil in the world Korra, that much is true, but most of it is because people, like the ones who hurt us, make the wrong choices. And every choice has a consequence. I was so close to going down that path of anger, but I realized I didn't have to. I could choose a better one, and that was something you taught me." His words placed Korra's mind at ease. His voice was compassionate, considerate and wise. Slowly, the ice around her stopped growing, though she was still trapped within. "We both suffered one way or another. Things happen that we just can't control, no matter how much we want to. But even if we can't control change we can control how we react to it. We control our choices. I've chosen to see the good. You, our friends, are proof that there is still beauty in this world. You showed me that Friendship is powerful, but simply knowing isn't enough. We need to find the strength to believe in it. To choose it. That way, anything we can't control, we can still overcome and learn to deal with it if we work through it together. That's how we came this far to begin with. You can break free from this prison, Korra…but not by yourself." It was at that moment, her mind became clear. The fog was using her fears to cloud what she had learned. What she knew in her heart. She had forgotten the moment she helped Twilight Sparkle to stand back up again. To let go, and embrace the Magic of Friendship rather than overcome her inner fears on her own. But Mako, the one who had overcome his own past trauma thanks to the friendships he had made, was reminding Korra of what she knew in her heart. Just as she had inspired Twilight to get back up, Mako was doing the same for her, after she had inspired him previously and the same way she found the strength and wisdom to face the sirens and inspiring Sunset in the process, even when she didn't think she did. Mako approached the ice prison, extending his hand towards her in the opening. Korra looked up at him, seeing the rainbow reflecting in his eyes and he too saw the colors reflect in hers. With more courage, she reached out her hand and took his, gripping it tightly. The warmth in their hearts filled them both and the ice around Korra began to melt. Once it did, the fog around them dispersed, along their friends to see from from above. Korra stood up, her hand still holding on to Mako's and the two now stood before one another, holding each other's hands, still feeling the warmth and love within them. Korra smiled, her tears gone, as she arched an eyebrow, "What was I so afraid of?" Mako chuckled as he welcomed her in a hug, and she giggled. This hung felt different to them somehow. It felt like they were holding each other for the first time all over again. Their feelings for one another from the day they met returned, only now they were stronger than ever before. They felt at peace in each other's arms, all fears and worries fading for they knew they would never be alone. They had each other, and they had their friends. Nobody would ever be alone again no matter how many dangers they faced. Once the hug ended Korra took notice of a familiar figure behind Mako. He was as surprised as she was. (~) Spike jumped for joy when she saw the young couple exiting the canyon as the fog returned to cover the land once more. The little guy jumped into their arms, hugging them. The rest of their friends joined in as well. Applejack wiped away a tear, "We were so worried! Are ya'll all right?" "We're fine." Mako said, his smile bare as was Korra. Rainbow Dash took notice of this. "Wow, you guys look…sunnier, for some reason." The two teens smiled, simply content from their experience within the fog. "I'm just relieved everybody is here again." said Fluttershy. Korra and Mako's smiles disappeared, now being replaced with worried looks. "Actually…." The rest of the group gasped once they saw who was behind them. A familiar man with tan skin, green clothing, spectacles and piercing that went from his ear to his nose. Opal was the most shocked. "Aiwei?!" The middle aged man looked at her with sincerer regret in his eyes. "Hello Opal." "Why did you bring him?!" Rarity exclaimed. Korra eased the tension by speaking, "I'm perfectly aware of what Aiwei's done, but he was unfairly tossed into the fog by Zaheer." "I truly believed he would change the world for the better." he said, "I was clearly mistaken. I know no apologies could ever make up for what I did." The rest of the team were rather skeptical on allowing this man to join them. But, if the spirit of chaos, a self-absorbed billionaire and a combustion woman who once literally tried to blow them off the side of a mountain could change, then maybe he could change as well. Everyone else nodded in agreement, while Rainbow groaned in frustration. "Okay, he can come. But don't even think about getting Unalaq out of there too!" "Of course not." Korra stated as she walked pass her friend to get on the dragon bird, while smiling, "He's not ready yet." Rainbow's eyes widened, "Wait, 'yet'? What do you mean by 'yet'? Korra? Mako?" the two ignored her while smiling and everybody mounted onto the bird, which took flight and Rainbow kept asking. "Seriously, what's that suppose to mean? What happened in that fog?!" (~) A Friend in Need*(~)* Isaiah 58:8~ Then shall your light break forth like the dawn, and your healing shall spring up speedily; your righteousness shall go before you; the glory of the Lord shall be your rear guard. *(~)* A Friend in Need Back at the Crystal Empire, P'Li used her bending to make a fire in order to help warm up the crystal heart as well as the Crystal ponies. They figured if they kept the heart from getting any colder than the winter will slow down. Shinning Armor and Cadence had used all of the spells they knew, but nothing worked. The Crystal Heart was not freezing up so quickly, but it wasn't getting any better. The sky kept changing from bright day to early dusk as the snow continued to fall, changing from gray to cold pitch black. “Nothing's working.” said Bumi Kai sadly turned to the two royal ponies, “I'm so sorry, Cadance.” “It's all right, Kai. You tried your best.” said the princess. Shinning Armor angrily stomped his hoof, “I can't believe none of our spells worked! This is our empire, we should be fighting to save it.” “I'm sure the others are doing everything they can.” his wife tried to comfort him. Her husband sighed in defeat, his ears lowered in sadness, “I hope you're right, because if this keeps up, there will be nothing left of the Crystal Empire.” (~) “YAHOOOOOOO!” Mako happily shouted with a big smile on his face as he waved his hands in the air. Ever since he and Korra escaped the fog, the young man seemed way more optimistic than ever before. Korra laughed at his enthusiasm while the others were still rather surprised by his sudden sunny demeanor. Aiwei was clinging on to the side of the dragon, the man had an age old fear of heights. “Wow, bro. I've never seen you this excited before.” said Bolin, slightly confused and surprised. "Yeah, ever since you came out of that fog you've been happier….why?" Rainbow asked, arching an eyebrow. "Let's just say the fog, surprisingly, helped me see things a a lot more clearly." he responded with a smile. Korra smiled in return, "For both of us." suddenly, the atmosphere began to shift. No longer was Goldie flying over a filed, but they had entered a forest. A forest with plants glowing like neon and the trees were as tall as the building in Republic City. Maybe even more. Rainbow Dash's eyes widen, “Wow.” “I've never seen trees this big before.” said Fluttershy “They could reach the heavens.” said Rarity. “The spirit world doesn't go by the laws of physics." said Korra, "Around here, anything is possible.” she then suddenly felt a disturbance in the air, almost as if something was watching them. She tugged on Goldie's orange colored mane, making him halt and hover in mid air. "Is something wrong?" Aiwei asked. "Something doesn't feel right." she said. Fluttershy quickly hid behind Opal, "That's never a good sign." Flash's ears perked up and he looked around, "You hear that?" he asked the princess, who nodded her head in yes. Faster than Pinkie Pie could say 'cupcakes', a pale white gooey spider web-like substance shoot out from bellow and grabbed hold on Goldie's leg! The poor creature cried out in fear, trying his best to shake the stuff off while making sure his passengers did not fall off. The friends tried their best to break the substance with their bending, but had no effect. The spider web then began pulling Goldie downwards as he continuously flapped his wings in order to escape. “What is that!?” Bolin asked in fear. As the dragon bird was forcedly lowered down, they spotted a strange looking creature, a mix of a spider and a scorpion who was pulling them down with her tail, connected to the web. “You humans don't belong here!” said the angry spirit. “Let him go!” Korra spread out her wings and flew downwards, zapping the spirit with a magical beam. The spirit backed away from the impact and Korra used her magic to freeze the webbing, breaking it apart and freeing Goldie. The spider/scorpion spirit unleashed another web from its tail, this time entangling Korra with it, making her fall to the ground. She sat up, looking disgusted at the sticky stuff all over her cloths and wings, preventing her from taking flight. “Ewwwww!” “Korra!” the others cried out. Goldie quickly landed on the ground and everybody started attacking the spirit. Rainbow Dash pounded her fists and glared at the spirit “Back off you overgrown freak show!" both she and Mako unleashed a simultaneous fire attack at the spirit, causing her to cry out in pain. It was clear that she was more browns and brains when defending herself. “You shall pay for trespassing in my domain!” The spirit unleashed another webbing but Rainbow Dash dodged it while Mako and Bolin fire and earthbended at the spirit while Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie and Opal used their airbending to push the spirit away. Rarity unleashed her water whips while Applejack hurled rocks. Seeing his chance, Mako rushed over to Korra to help her remove the webbings, but she already used her magic to freeze and break them like she did before. He helped her up and the two prepared to help their friends until, by surprise, Korra stopped him midway. "Wait!" she took a moment to look at the spirit and noticed something she had not seen before…one of her many bug-like legs was wounded, which would explain why she had a hard time defending herself. Realizing this, Korra impulsively jumped in between the spirit and her friends, protecting her with a magical force field. Seeing this, the others stopped. Aiwei was the only one not participating in the fight, since he did not have his bending. Korra lowered her defenses as well as the forced field. "Korra, what are you doing?" Rarity asked in surprise. "Don't attack her!" Korra said in an authoritative voice, surprising her friends. She then turned towards the spirit, who snarled at her. "Why can't you humans ever leave me alone?!” Korra noticed there was something odd in her tone of voice. It didn't just sounded angry. It sounded…sad. “You are all alike! All you ever do is disturb us! Why can't you just let us be?!?!” However, Korra showed no signs of fear whatsoever and tried to slowly approach the angry spirit, who backed away while snarling, making Spike very nervous, “Uh, Korra, what are you doing?” Fluttershy walked over to Korra and recognized her expression: it meant she knew what needed to be done. She turned to the ponies who all nodded at her. Korra slowly walked towards the spirit who growled angrily. “It's all right. I won't fight you.” the princess said kindly but the spirit sneered. “Why should I trust you? Ah!” she winced at the pain in one of her many legs. "You're hurt. Let me help you." "No! I know who you are. You're the Avatar. So what?! You're a human just like them. You're not even bonded to Raava anymore, so why bother coming here?!” “I may not be bonded to Raava like before. But that doesn't mean I can't care about the spirits.” The spirits growled at her again, but Korra remained unfazed. "I'm sorry we attacked you, I promise no harm will come to you." slowly, Korra continued to approach the spirit, feeling sympathy for her but she was still reluctant, "It's okay. You're safe now." she understood how it felt to be physically hurt and no one around to help you. But she was here, and she was determined to help this poor spirt who needed a friend. Because everyone needs a friend. (Parody of "I've got my eyes on you" from Disney Princess. Sung by Jasmine) Korra; I know you're scared And I know what you've been through Look in my eyes Can't you see I'm frighten too So let's take one step at a time Korra's hand reached for the spirit's head, but she snarled and threatened to attack her, but her wounded leg kept her back. Korra fell backwards onto the ground and Rainbow Dash attempted to rush in and help, only to be stopped by Fluttershy, silently telling her to trust their friend. With determination, Korra stood back up, she was not going to let this spirit suffer. Korra; I won't give up That's one thing I swear will be true For it's said by the wise: Keep your eyes on the prize And I've got my eyes On you The spirit couldn't stand anymore, and so she reluctantly stood down, but she could slowly see that Korra meant her no harm. The princess slowly approached her, trying her best not to frighten her. It's hard to trust When you've been misunderstood But starting now You'll be treated like you should You don't need to feel you're alone Finally, the spirit calmed down, allowing Korra to kneeled beside her and with her glowing hands, she placed them on her wounded leg, healing it and easing the spirit's pain. I won't give up That's one thing I swear will be true And I won't give in We're stronger than they ever knew Don't try to run Cause a friend will be there if you do For it's said by the wise: Keep your eyes on the prize And I've got my eyes On you The spirit couldn't believe it, her leg was all healed! And it was all thanks to Korra…her new friend. She didn't know what to say for no one had shown her such kindness before. She nuzzled Korra's face, allowing her to hug her head before she stood up and the spirit found the strength to stand up as well. “No human has every shown me kindness before." said the spirit,"I remember an admiral of the fire nation came to the spirit world many years ago…he was angry and cruel to me. I did nothing to upset him, but he attacked me none the less. For his cruelty I took him to the Fog of Lost Souls. Ever since, I never trusted another human before.” Korra felt compassion for the spirit, “I see. I understand why you would be upset. But humans are not all alike and if you gave them a second chance you'd see that some can actually become good friends.” Fluttershy flew beside Korra and near the spirit, no longer feeling afraid, “She's right. You don't have to keep being angry.” “Spirits and humans can live together. But only if we are willing to take the first step.” Mako said. He and the others all approached the spirit, no longer feeling afraid. Korra hugged the spirit once more, who closed her eyes, feeling the warmth of the hug. The rest of the girls came over and hugged the spirit as well. “Hugs!” Pinkie Pie said happily. The spirit had never felt so content in her life, “Thank you. Friends.” They all released and the two brothers smiled at the scene. Spike sheds a few tears. “Are you crying?’ Flash asked the little dragon who was wiping away the tears. “No! I--I just got something in my eye!” Rarity happily gasped, “I think I know just what will make you an even happier spirit.” she whispered something in Korra's ear and the Avatar grinned. “That's a great idea.” Korra used her magic to create beautiful sparkles that surrounded the spirit. Her dark colored shell became bright with beautiful artistic designs and sparkles around her. “I don't believe it!” said the spirit, admiring her new appearance. “You look smashing!” Rarity said kindly. “You really do.” Applejack agreed. Bolin gave her a thumbs up, “Lookin' good.” The spirit bowed, “Thank you. If there is anything I can do to make it up to you please let me know.” “Actually, we're looking for Wan Shi Tong's spirit library. He has something of ours.” Korra explained. “Ah yes, the library.” the spirit pointed her claw to the right, “Just continue through this path and you shall see it right above you. You won't miss it.” Korra bowed to the spirit, “Thank you.” “We hope to see you soon.” said Fluttershy. “Bye!” Pinkie Pie waved. Once they mounted onto the Goldie, the dragon bird flew off into the air, while the spirit happily waved from down bellow. “Goodbye! And good luck!” As they flew off, Aiwei asked the princess, "Your Highness, how did you know the spirit was wounded?" Korra smiled his way, "I didn't at first, I only did once I stopped to look closer." Mako nodded in agreement, "Sometimes you gotta have the courage to be kind." The metalbender took their words into deep thought…and smiled. (~) NightMara screamed angrily after witnessing the events unfold from the glowing orb, “AHHHHHHH! That fog was suppose to weaken their spirits! Speaking of which, what idiot spirit was that?!" Twilight Sparkle crossed her front hooves (she was still in pony form, the magic of the orb keeping her from morphing) and smiled smugly from within her spear prison, “I told you: Love is their greatest weapon.” NightMara mockingly mimics Twilight, " 'Love is their greatest weapon' SHUT UP! It's not over yet.” she waved her hands he continued to spy on her targets. “You won this round, princess….but I'll be the one who will get the last laugh.” (~) After following the spirit's instructions Fluttershy pointed upwards to something in the distance. "Look!" Everyone's eyes shifted upwards, seeing the old spirit library entangled in winces way up above their heads, and positioned upside-down. “The spirit library. Take us in Goldie.” Korra instructed. Goldie did as she asked and they all entered the library. Once inside they all jumped off and Spike eyes widen at the size of the place, “Wow….” Flash Sentry flapped his wings as he admired all of the books within, “Look at all of these books! I could stay here forever reading!” Rarity observed the architecture, “Well, it could use a splash of color.” the unicorn yelped when she stepped on a vine, “Or at the very least a maid.” Korra looked all around but found no sign of the great owl spirit, “Hello? Wan Shi Tong? Are you here?” Fluttershy hid behind Korra while shaking, “Oh, well maybe he's not home.” she really didn't want to meet up with this creature again. The only two ponies who had meet him before where herself and Applejack and Twilight Sparkle. Opal studied the area, amazed at being within the walls of such a history place. "Wow…To think, so much knowledge can be found here. And they all came from the material world. Incredible." Aiwei was also astounded by the place, but he showed less enthusiasm than some of the others. He approached the princess, a look of worry dawned on his face. "Korra, are you absolutely certain this is where you will find a way to save your friends? I have heard stories of the Great Owl and from what I've learned he does not take kindly to strangers." Korra placed her hands on her hips, "Well, I'm not a stranger. I'm the Avatar. Besides, how scary can an overgrown bird really be?" No one answered her question… because they were too busy feeling frightened by the gigantic creature standing behind the princess Avatar, who lowered her shoulders and pouted as a shadow grew from behind her nearly over her friends. "He's right behind me isn't he?" No one said a word but simply nodded their heads in yes, their eyes comedically widen while some had their jaws dropped. Even Goldie backed away in fear and Bolin literally fainted at the sight of him. “I see you have returned Avatar.” Now it was Korra's turn to be shocked. She flinched, placing her hands to her sides, standing perfectly straight and her eyes widen. The grate owl certainly sounded larger than life. Hesitantly she turned around and was now face to face with the gigantic spirit owl who held a grudge against the Avatar. She flashed him her goofy smile and waved, "Hey, Wan Shi Tong. Nice to finally meet you…lost any weight?" The giant owl was pitch black from head to toe, his claws were as sharp as swords and his beak could clack skulls if he wanted too. His face was round and white in color, while his eyes were as dark as night and just as menacing. His face was completely expressionless but anyone could still tell how he felt due to his voice, which gave away the sense that he had seen and learned a lot of things. But also, there was a hit of arrogance in there as well which as hard to miss. He lowered his head towards Korra's lever. “Why have you come here?” asked the large spirit. Korra swallowed her fear and stood tall before him, “We're sorry to have intruded, but you have something that belongs to us. We know one of your knowledge seekers took some books from the library of Canterlot in Equestria.” Rainbow Dash quickly flew up to the owl's face and glared at him, “Yeah, so cof it up or else!” “Or else what, little pony?" Wan Shi Tong's neck then started to grow longer as he sneered at the anthro pegasus. Rainbow Dash lowered her ears and gulped. “All yours, Korra.” she quickly flew back to the Avatar. “We don't want any trouble." she said, "We only want to get back the books you took.” “Once my knowledge seekers find something for my collection, it stays here forever.” "Hold on just an apple spitin' minute!" Applejack said angrily as she stood forward, "Last time we were here, you weren't even interested in Equestria or its magic.” “That was because I did not believe it." said the spirit, "But once that world merged with the human world, It seemed only fair to have something in my library for the new era.” “With all due respect sir, I don't think it was fair of you to simply take something that doesn't belong to you.” Korra pointed out. Pinkie Pie stepped forward and walked closer to the owl, “Yeah! Where we're from that's called stealing!” Wan Shi Tong closed in on Pinkie, “How dare you accuse me of such things?! I am a researcher, not a thief!” “But you did take the books without asking, that's stealing.” said Pinkie, feeling unfazed by his intimidating stature. “It is research!” Wan Shi Tong demandingly pointed out. “Stealing.” Pinkie Pie pointed out. “Research!” “Stealing!” “Research!” As they continued, everybody's eyes kept going back and forth to Pinkie and Wan Shi Tong. “Stealing” “Research!” “Stealing!” “Research!” “Research!” Pinkie Pie switched the words, but the spirit was already caught up in the game to notice, “Stealing!” “Research!” “Stealing!” Pinkie Pie used her airbending to reach up towards him, her face was pressed against Wan Shi Tong's face as she glared, her eyes large and bulgy, “I SAY IT'S RESEARCH SO DEAL WITH IT!!!!” “IT'S STEALING AND THAT'S FINAL!” Pinkie Pie lowered down and happily attempted to skip pass him, “Okey-dokey! We'll just take what you stole from us and be on our way.” “Wait, what? E--Enough of these silly games!” the spirit owl dragged the pony back to the others with his wing. "Korra, what are we gonna do?" Opal asked, approaching the princess, "He's clearly not going to just hand over the book to us." Korra knew her friend was right, how else were they going to get the book now? As she looked upon the spirit she recognized the pride and prejudice in his eyes. She had seen them both many times in the past. She now knew what she needed to do. She spread open her wings and flew up to the owl spirit. “Listen, both of our worlds are in grave danger. Our friends are missing and we need the information from one of the books you took. I know you've had issues with the Avatar in the past, but could you please put it aside to help us?” They all waited anxiously for his answer. “……No!” “Don't you get it? Our friends are in trouble!” Mako cried out. “What happened to your friends is none of my concern.” Korra's fists began to clench, she was begging to get furious with the spirits' stubbornness. “Oh, boy Korra's gonna blow.” Applejack said as she covered her face with her hat. Korra the flew closer to the spirits' face and speaks with much authority and strength, even resulted to poking at his beak. “Now you listen here you over-grown-sky-rat! You might see yourself as this big all knowing spiritual being but you know what I see? I see a big arrogant bully who can't let go of a grudge if his life depended on it!” The others looked at her surprised as Korra continued, her voice slowly lowering its volume and began to speak a bit more calmly but still firm. “I get that you're upset with how humans used the knowledge in your library for their own personal gain, but you have wrapped yourself up in your dusty old books for so long that you never had the chance to study humans up close. I know you can find all kinds of information inside books, but this kind of knowledge will get you nowhere, especially when it comes to understanding humans!" “How dare you disrespect me like that?!” the own spatted angrily, his dark feathers ruffling as his body seemed to rise up higher in an intimidating fashion. “It's true! I know humans can be…difficult sometimes, but that doesn't mean they all are. It's time for you to stop being one-track minded about us and about books. You may know ten thousand things, but knowledge doesn't make you better than anybody else.” “Yes it does. Knowledge is power.” "Really? “Look around.“, Korra gestured to the entire library. It's size, it's walls, it's beauty. But it wasn't the beauty that she was trying to point out. It was the emptiness it contained. “In this entire place, you're the only one who's lived here.” “That's not true. I have my knowledge seekers.” the spirit replied somewhat arrogantly. “But do you treat them like friends?” Korra asked. “Friends? Of course not! They seek me knowledge, that is all.” “Which brings me back to my point…you're all alone.” “I am not alone! I have my books.” “Yeah, you do. And nobody to share them with. Don't you see? You can read and find all kinds of wonderful things….but for what?” “I tried to share my collection with humanity, and they abused it for their own selfish reasons.” “But like I said: not all humans are like that. If you just gave them a chance you'll see. You might even make some friends.” “What makes you think I need friends at all?” “Everybody needs a friend.” Korra said with a smile. "Even you." Korra flew to a shelf an takes out a book and starts singing as she around the library, flipping through the pages of books. (Parody of "Be a friend" from Mariposa and the Fairy Princess) Korra; Your vast library, so full of knowledge You say you've got everything But there is one thing that I fail to see here The Knowledge that is king You claim to have wisdom to spare But I know one thing you don't The others clasped their hands and stomped their feet to the beat. Korra reached for Wan Shi Tong's ears. So open up your ears, big guy Cause I've got something to share She flew around the library as she sang her beautiful song, which was slowly capturing the spirit's heart. A true friend for life That's something we all need No amount of books could ever feed That Shinning Light That's hidden from your sight You can find if you just learn to Open up Close the books and you'll see At the very end All you need is a friend Wan Shi Tong listened to the lyrics and sneered when he noticed his knowledge seekers dancing to the beat. He couldn't fully explain why, but this girl's voice was actually affecting him more than he wanted to admit. This whole friendship thing was something he had never read about in books. Why was that? You say it's nonsense I'm speaking rubbish Sure it may sound that way But I've seen first hand That the Magic of Friendship It's something that's here to stay You can't find it on a shelf Stop living in the past Open up and let it go And you will see for yourself A true friend for life Someone who helps you fly Who makes you laugh when you want cry A friend will shed the Light Show love in plain sight Flip the way that you feel upside-down Open up A friend is all you need A miracle indeed The others danced to the beat and sing the chorus. As the owl spirit observed, he saw the happiness, joy and peace each one of them had in their eyes. Even the bald man smiled warmly at the scene. He could clearly see he was a tortured soul, but…was Wan Shi Tong any different? Even his knowledge seekers wagged their tails and happily panted as the song played on. Suddenly, his old dusty library just seemed…brighter somehow. Everywhere the princess flew, there appeared to be a shimmering Light hat surrounded her, and it landed on every part of the library she had touched. This beauty, this…magic was truly astonishing. Maybe, he wasn't as wise as he thought after all if he had missed out on something as beautiful as this. Everybody; Oh, oh, oh Korra; All you need if a friend Everybody; Yeah, yeah Korra; Who stays true to the end As she sang that one part, she hugged Mako from behind. Everybody; Oh, oh, oh Korra; Anything for a friend Everybody; Yeah, yeah Korra; A true friend for life That's something I know YOU need No amount of books could ever feed That shinning Light Wan Shi Tong began tapping his claw and moved his head to the beat. That's hidden from your sight You will find it if you learn to let go Open Up! Close the books and you'll see At the very end Let the magic begin True to the end You'll see for yourself All you need is a friend Oh, oh All you need is a friend Once the song ended Wan Shi Tong bowed before Korra who kept herself airborne to face him. The words she sang rang true and were so filled with wisdom and knowledge that they just had to be truth. “Perhaps, I do not know as much as I have led myself to believe. I apologize for my cruelty towards you.” he said sincerely. “That's okay.” she said sweetly. “And I shouldn't have stolen the books from your library.” “I told you it was stealing!” said Pinkie Pie, only to received an annoyed glare from Rarity and Opal. “Perhaps it is time I learned to give humans a second chance. They may not all be trusting…but they are not all mistrusting.” “I'm glad you finally see that.” Korra said proudly. “Thank you for showing me that even he, who knows ten thousand things, can be wrong from time to time.” He turned to the knowledge seeker, “Go fetch the books from Equestria.” “Ahem!” Korra arced her eyebrow and Wan Shi Tong got the message. “Oh…please.” The fox smiled and left to find the books. Korra smiled proudly at the owl spirit, “You see?Everybody needs a friend. And the best way to make a friend is to be a friend.” “And that should go in the books.” Wan Shi Tong said happily. The fox quickly returned and hands the books to Korra. She lowered down and picked up the one with the blue heart in the center. “The Prophesy book! Yes!” “Now we can finally figure out how to save Twilight and Asami.” said Flash. “And Asami!” Bolin reminded him. “I just said that.” “Oh, sorry.” Korra opened the book and flipped through the pages, briefly reading all the previous prophesies that had already happened, “Bond will ignite. Element of Unity. Great Change, blah, blah, blah…." she continued to flip through the pages, trying to find anything of use. "What?” “That's never good.” Spike said with worry, "What, what? Why did you say 'what'?" The princess was silent while holding the book in her hands. Her eyes locked on the pages, her mouth slightly open as she tried to get the words out. “There's nothing here.” she said, already feeling distressed. There was nothing in there that applied to their situation. Everything else listed had already happened. What more was there? “Did you double check?” Pinkie asked. “Yes. There isn't anything on how to extract NightMara out of Asami.” “I thought you said we could find the answers in the book?” said Mako. "I just don't get it!” “Perhaps, it's not inside the book.” Wan Shi tong pointed out. They all looked at each other and then at him skeptically. “But I get this strong feeling the answers we're looking for are here somewhere.” said Korra, tapping her index finger on the cover of the book for emphasis. “You never did say we would find the answers in the pages.” said Fluttershy. Bolin scratched his head, “Okay, I'm really confused right now.” “Yeah, even I can't figure this out.” said Mako. “Then maybe you should look at it differently.” said the spirit. Korra closed the book and looked at its cover. Prince White left a message somewhere in there, but where? After a moment of starring she then noticed one of the symbols on the corner. She turned her head to the side and then saw it looked like a letter. She saw another symbol and turned the book around a different way. It looked like another letter. She kept seeing more and more letters, hiding within the markings of the cover. “Hey, look at this." everyone leaned on, observing what Korra did, "In the right angle, these symbols look like letters.” Mako realized this too, “Hey, yeah. There's an "G" and a "O" and an "D".” “So it's like one of those alphabet games where you unscramble the letters and see what they say.” said Rainbow Dash. “Oh! I love this game!” Pinkie Pie clapped her hands excitedly. Korra placed the book on the floor and began moving her hands in swift motion as her star forehead started to glow. With a deep breath, the letters on the book began to glow a bright light blue. One by one, they were removed from the covers like worn old stickers and rose up into the air. The words hovered in mid air before the group while Korra examined them one by one. As if by instinct, she managed to find the words in a matter of minutes. It was as if this was meant specifically for her to find. There were a lot of words, all arranged into what seemed like a paragraph. Once done, the words could be seen clearly to everyone. “Way ta go Korra!” Applejack cheered. Pinkie Pie jumped excitedly, “What does it say? What does it say?" Korra read the message out loud, word by word. "The Truth can weather any lie and illusion for those who are lost A true believer can touch the poison of hatred without being harmed Since the beginning, darkness thrives in the void in our hearts But always surrenders to purifying Light…" Korra read on more, discovering there was more to the sentence. Then, an image appeared in her mind, an image of long, long ago. She saw a young airbender boy, no more than twelve years old, standing before a majestic lion turtle, placing the tip of his claw over his head. His head and heart glowed brightly white before the creature continued speaking. "Do not be conformed any longer to the pattern of this world. Whoever walks in the dark does not know where they are going. But be transformed by the renewing of your minds. Believe in the Light with all of your heart, So that you may become children… of Light.” The image faded, and Korra shook her head, trying to make sense of what she saw. She was startled a bit when Spike spoke, “Would it have killed Prince White to be more specific?” Mako read the words alongside Korra, studying the meaning behind them, "The Truth can weather any lie and illusion for those who are lost." for some reason, these words meant something personal to him. It reminded him of when he managed to overcome the illusion in the fog and come out with a clear mind. How he overcame the illusion caused by his anger and hatred towards the man who killed his parents. But, it wasn't just an illusion. His anger, his fear was real. But, maybe it wasn't the illusion of the man he needed to overcome, but rather the illusion that he couldn't find the light and that darkness was the path to being strong. That was the path that man choose, but Mako choose otherwise. He had his Friendships to guide him and found the courage to overcome the illusion that he couldn't make it out. Korra read the other part, "A true believer can touch the poison of hatred without being harmed." the very phrase reminded her of when she was poisoned, and while she did come out scarred, she still managed to fight the substance for so long and managed to remove it from her body. But she knew the sentence wasn't referring to a literal form of poisoning. She may not have died from the poison, but it did effect her spiritually. Only by remembering her childhood, her connection with Equestria and her friends, the Light they had brought into her life, her purpose to keep on going, her new destiny as a princess, did she realize she had to keep on moving forward. The Magic of Friendship was her eternal gift, and it was that very gift that allowed her to get through all of the tribulations. "Darkness thrives in the void." Mako read on. "But always surrenders to…" Korra and Mako looked at one another, their eyes widened with realization as they ended the sentence in unison. "To purifying Light!" Aiwei arched an eyebrow and leaned to Flash Sentry, asking, "Any idea what they're doing?" Flash shrugged, "No. Human couples are weird." Korra turned to the others, "I get it now! When Mako and I were trapped in that fog, we were overwhelmed by our own past. But, the moment Mako realized he could choose a better path, the illusion faded." Mako smiled as he held Korra's hand. "Because there is darkness around us, and it can creep into our hearts. We've seen it happen to Amon, Unalaq and Zaheer. Even to us." "But once they chose the Magic of Friendship, it chased away the dark, making way for the light." "The answer was right in front of us this whole time." Every word the couple said brought such a positive and wonderful feeling inside everyone. Even Aiwei took in the wisdom of her words, realizing how he should have been stronger against the temptations of the Red Lotus. He should have known better than to fall for their illusion of freedom. "Now I know how we can save Asami and Twilight." "How?" Bolin asked. “NightMara took control of Asami by only making her remember the bad moments, right? She ignited those dark moments from her past, entrapping her within them. But, if we can find a way to make her remember the good times--“ Flash snapped his fingers, “It will break NightMara's hold on her and she can break free!" “Like with Princess Luna!” Rarity said excitedly. “And it will give us the chance to fully extract NightMara out of her body and destroy her for good!” said Applejack with much determination. “But how are we supposed to do that?" Spike asked, "We've tried talking to her but she won’t listen.” “He's right." said Flash, "NightMara's grip is too strong.” “If I can manage to get close enough, I can use Twilight's memory spell and restore Asami's memories.” Korra explained. Rainbow Dash lowered her ears in sadness, “You know what this means…..don't you?” Korra sighed sadly, “Yeah. I have no other choice…." They all looked at her sadly as she said the last park with a serious face…. "I'm going to have to fight Asami.” (~) Ignite the Flame that inspired delight*(~)* 1 Corinthians 13:7~ Love never gives up, never loses faith, is always hopeful, and endures through every circumstance. *(~)* Ignite the Flame that inspired delight Outside of the library, everyone hoped back onto Goldie and bid their goodbyes to Wan Shi Tong. “Thank you for your help.” Mako said to the owl spirit. “Thank nothing of it. I hope you save your friends in time.” Korra smiled in return, “Me too.” “And thank you for allowing me to keep the books.” “Next time if you want to add something new to your collection, feel free to ask okay?” Korra winked. “Of course.” “Let's go, Goldie!” the dragon bird flew ahead towards NightMara's castle. It was now or never. (~) NightMara who smiled wickedly as she watched them through her orb. “That's right, princess. Come to mama.” Twilight sadly observed form her prison. She silently prayed that her friends would be able to save her….her and Asami. (~) Meanwhile, in Republic City, people were all in their homes trying to keep themselves warm from the harsh sudden winter. The sky was now completely cold and snow was beginning to fall everywhere. The sun was now a pitch black. President Raiko was in his office, pacing back and forth with his hands behind his back. He had done all he could do, now the rest was up to the Avatar. The doors opened and Princess Celestia, Princess Luna and Queen Leilani came in. “Raiko, we've managed to get everybody in the city warm and safe inside their homes." said Celestia, "I've created fireplaces for each of them.” “Thank you, your highness. Now all that's left is for the Avatar and the Elements of Harmony to succeed.” “I am sure they will, sir.” Luna said hopefully. (~) “You sure we're not lost?” Bolin asked as they continued their journey. “Twilight's element is close by.” said Applejack. “Okay, even if she was how are we suppose to find her and Asami in all of this spirit jungle?” right after he asked, Goldie suddenly stopped in mid air, causing the fiends to jolt forward. Their eyes all widened and Bolin's jaw dropped…there in front of them on the edge of a cliff stood NightMara's sinister dark castle. The place was as tall as Sato Estate, looking so much like a nightmarish styled mansion, decorated with spikes, black thorns and bat wings decorated the top of the tower, giving it an even more menacing atmosphere. “Found her.” said Mako, not taking his eyes off of the terrifying building. Goldie landed near the tall palace and everyone jumped off. Aiwei had never been more terrified in his life. Seeing this, Opal placed a hand on his shoulder in sympathy, "You wait here Aiwei." he nodded his head in response. He wished he could help but without his bending he was powerless. Korra and Fluttershy petted Goldie's head, “Thank you so much for all of your help, Goldie.” said the yellow pegasus. “We'll call you when we need you.” Korra instructed. Goldie nodded before flying off. They all looked at the dark castle, it was so creepy Rarity was shaking in fear. “Nice decor…if you're into evil and creepy!” “Well, what are we waiting for?”, Flash attempted to fly right into the palace until Korra stopped him. “Wait! Remember the plan. You guys get Twilight while I deal with NightMara.” “No way are we leaving you to fight that friend stealer alone!” Rainbow Dash said. “It's the only way for me to cast the memory spell on her." said Korra, "When I give the signal, you girls get your Elements ready.” They all nodded in agreement and Korra took a deep breath before walking up to the sinister looking doors. She tried to knock but was hesitant. Seeing Asami turn into a monster was scary enough, now she needed to face her again. She prayed that they would be able to save her and Twilight before it was too late. “Knock…." said Pinkie Pie, "Just knock….why isn't she knocking? You think she remembers how to knock?” Korra finally placed her knuckles on the door and it creaked open, slowly. “Oh. Okay, that's even creepier.” she said. One by one, they stepped inside, Opal cringed at the sight of the decor while Fluttershy and Rarity held each other close. Spike remained by Flash Sentry while Bolin walked in bravely along with his brother and the Avatar. Aiwei remained outside. Once inside, they found themselves at what appeared to be the throne room. The decor was wide and grand with dark colored walls and sinister gargoyles, standing on pedestals, were added around the room, each one more terrifying than the last. At the corner stood a pointed black throne with navy blue pillows and thorns sticking out from the sides. Surprisingly, despite its sinister black coloring and sharp edges, the home did look familiar. “It looks just like Asami's place." Mako said, "Only, you know, more goth and not very welcoming." He walked to a freaky bat-rat gargoyle statue and gave it a weird look before it briefly came to life and snarled at Mako, making him yelp and back away, “I rest my case!” “Guys!” Korra looked around to find the source of the voice, “Twilight?” "Glad you could make it." everyone gasped once the NightMare Queen emerged from behind the throne, with Princess Twilight trapped within the floating spear. “Twilight!”, Flash quickly flew towards her but was then zapped away by NightMara, causing him to land on the floor. “Flash!” Twilight cried out. Mako and Pinkie rushed over to help him. “Took you long enough.” NightMara said smugly, "What do you think of my new pad?" she sat smugly on the throne while crossing her legs, "I'm thinking about making the whole world look like this. Kind of an improvement, don't you think?" “Cut the garbage NightMara!" Korra said fiercely, "I held up my side of the deal.” “Yes you have. Of course, what to expect from the noble and honest Avatar?” “Enough! Let go of my friend and you can have your duel!” “How will I know you won't just fly away the minute I do?” Korra placed her hands together and bowed in respect, “You have my word that I won't.” NightMara arced an eyebrow, “Eh, it won't make much of a difference. You're pretty much dead already.” with a bored expression, NightMara tossed the orb on the floor with the flick of her hand where it broke apart, allowing Twilight to break free and instinctively morph into her anthro form. Once free she quickly ran towards her boyfriend, who held her tight and spun her around. “I thought I'd never see you again!” Flash said as he held her close. “I'm glad you're here, Flash!” The rest of the group joined in the hug and Twilight began whispering in Korra's ear, “Korra, NightMara's been watching you. She knows what you're planing.” Korra looked fiercely at NightMara and whispered back to Twilight, “Stay with the others. Don't worry, everything is going to be all right.” Twilight kissed Korra's cheek before returning towards her opponent. “Awwww, how touching.” NightMara said sarcastically as she stood from her throne. Korra stood up tall and confident as she glared at NightMara. “Alright, Korra. Come with me.” She flapped her wings and Korra followed. They headed towards her balcony, overlooking the foggy abyss down bellow. NightMara's eyes started to glow white and she moved her hands swiftly. From down bellow in the misty fog a bunch of fierce and dark colored pointed rocks grew upwards. NightMara lowered her arms and her eyes stopped glowing. “This will be our battlefield. What? You didn't think I would make this easy, did you?” “I wouldn't want it any other way.” Korra said confidently. “AHAHAHA! That's the right attitude!” She quickly flew down to their "battlefield" and hovered on the left side. Korra hovered on the right. All the others ran outside and see the girls ready to start their battle. “Bet this brings back memories, doesn't it? Two powerful beings fighting for the fate of the world. Light vs. Dark!” “You won't win NightMara! I'll make sure of that!” “I'm betting Asami has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. After all the pain and suffering you've caused her, this will be her ultimate triumph. And her triumph shall be my greatest power!” Korra snarled at the villain, “Don't you dare talk about her that way!” “You know it's true. Face it, you never were a true friend to her.” Korra then heard Mako calling her from the cliffside, “Korra! Don't listen to her! She's just trying to psych you out!” NightMara rolled her eyes and scoffed, “Eh, honestly, I don't know why you put up with him. Or any of them for that matter." “That's enough!" Korra exclaimed forcefully, "You want to talk trash about my family, or do you want to duel?” “Fine. Me first.” in a flash, NightMara quickly unleashed a powerful blast at Korra who flew out of the way in the nick of time. Pinkie Pie was wearing a Korra cap and waving flags and shouted, "Go Korra! Show that wannabe who's boss!” Bolin looked down sadly at NightMara, “I hope your plan works, Korra” Korra's hands glowed and unleashed a powerful fire blast erectly at NightMara who flew away in time to avoid it. Korra earthbended the rocks around them, hovering them around her before kicking three at NightMara. She avoided the first two but was then hit by the third. She crashed into one rock, groaned and looked angrily at Korra. The Avatar smiled smugly. “Give up yet?” NightMara's eyes glowed white with furry, her hands sparkled and stroked Korra with a powerful blast. The Avatar cried out as she sent flying backwards into a rock, the top half broke apart and fell down to the bottomless fog. Korra hung on to the piece of rock that had its tip cut off and stretched her wings to make them flap. “Oh, I can't watch!” Fluttershy covered her eyes with her hands but then peaked through them, unable to resists the temptation of watching. Korra grunted as she found the strength on her wings to fly again, but wobbled slightly in mid air. “The duel's only just started and you're already getting on my nerves!” NightMara mocked before she used her magic to levitate some of the rocks and lunge them towards the princess. Korra, surprisingly, remained still as they came at her. At the right moment she blasted the rocks away with an icy blast. The cold wind from the spell blew against NightMara, causing her to shiver from the cold. Korra smiled cockily at NightMara who growled in anger and annoyance. The others were waving pompoms while cheering, both the ponies, Spike, Flash even Mako and Bolin. “Rick 'em, rack 'em, rock 'em, rake! Throw some magic at that snake!” NightMara snarled at them, “STAY OUT OF THIS!!!!!” Pinkie waved a tiny flag with a bored tone, “NightMara, NightMara, she's our girl if she can't do it----GREAT!!!!!” Korra's eyes widened as NightMara lunged at her with glowing hands. Korra shielded herself with two force fields around her wrists. She kept it up as NightMara continued to punch her force fields, trying to break through them. But Korra had not forgotten her plan. She needed NightMara as close as possible to activate the spell. “Getting tired, NightMara?” she mocked. “Not--“ She punched Korra's force fields, “--on--“ she punched again, “--your--“ with each punch she grew angrier and stronger, “--life!” Before she could throw another punch, Korra kicked her in the gut, causing her to fly back. “AH!!!!” “Sorry, Asami. But it's for your own good.” Korra unleashed a powerful blast and NightMara screamed while she fell into another rock. She groaned and fell unconscious in mid flight. She then began to fall but Korra quickly levitated her in the nick of time. As she rose the unconscious NightMara, Korra placed her index finger on NightMara's forehead. Her own forehead star began to glow, activating the memory spell. NightMara's eyes snapped open as some of Asami's memories started to flow back in into her mind. She could already feel the young heiress from within fighting to resist her. She couldn't allow that to happen. “NO!” “AHHHH!” Korra screamed as NightMara pushed her away from her, breaking the spell's hold. NightMara shook her head to forget those disgusting moments while Korra struggled to maintain her balance in mid air and rubbed the place where NightMara had punched her. “I knew you would try and pull a fast one with that memory spell. Even if it did work, there is no way I was going to let this one get away like I did Luna! Asami's body is mine!” “I've never given up on you Asami." Korra stated, "And I'm not giving up on you now. If you won't get out of my friend, NightMara….” Korra's hands burned with fire, “I'll take you out of her myself!” “Your magic is powerful, I'll give you that. But let's see how you handle yourself without it!” Korra and NightMara both simultaneously lunged at each other. This time, fighting in hand to hand combat. They kicked and they punched without remorse, NightMara even pulled onto Korra's long hair and she in return punched NightMara once again hard in the gut. NightMara even attempted to claw Korra's eyes out with her sharp nails, ultimately scratching the side of Korra's right cheek, missing the side with her cutie mark. Pinkie Pie coached her from the sidelines, “Punch on the left Korra! No, the right! Now the left! No, your other left!” “Pinkie!” Everybody shouted. “What? Too much?” The fight continued on while Korra kept on avoiding many of NightMara's attacks while NightMara avoided Korra's. Korra got the chance and punched NightMara hard in the face. “OH! That's gotta hurt!” said Pinkie Pie as she winced at the sight. The impact had already left a bruise on NightMara's left cheek. Angry, she used her dark nails to scratch Korra once more, this time scratching her arm and tearing a piece of her shirt and on the side of her ribs. “That's a fowl!!” Twilight shouted angrily. “BOOOOOOOO!” shouted Spike. Korra grabbed hold of NightMara's hand and hurled her down, kicking her in the gut and punching her face once more, sending her flying to land supper hard on the stone that had its tip cut off. She nearly fell but hung on to the edge. Korra prepared to strike her with a large rock she bended over her head…but then stopped…..this was still her friend, she couldn't allow herself to do this. NightMara's wings flapped and she flew after Korra, who flew away from her. “Oh, running away now are we?” NightMara zapped in Korra's direction as she zigged and zagged all around the rocks, Korra eartbended one rock that shielded NightMara's path. She simply blasted it out of her way and kept zapping at Korra until finally…. “AHHHHHHH!” Korra felt an incredible pain on her right wing, it was like one of her nightmares….Her wing was injured and she could no longer fly. Fear filled her very soul as she felt her body fall from the sky. “KORRA!!!!” Twilight wasted no time as she flew down to Korra, assisting her friend and bringing her back up to where her friends were at. The alicorn helped Korra to the ground, but the impact had taken a lot out of her and she kneeled down while Mako and Twilight remained by her side. The firebender inspected her wing, which was terribly injured. NightMara descended in front of them, laughing in victory. It was all over now. “Well, well, well. It looks like I won by default. The Era of Harmony is over! From this day forward, the night shall last FOREVER!!!!” NightMara's smokey hair grew as she laughed while flapping her dark blue feathered wings in victory. Twilight Sparkle stood bravely before her, “It's not over yet!” “Oh, please." NightMara pointed to Korra who winced in pain from her broken wing, "She can't fly and is too weak to fight. She has nothing left.” Applejack stood beside Twilight “She has us!” the others rallied beside them. But NightMara simply laughed. “AHAHAHAHAHA! Awww, this is too rich! You really think you have the power to defeat me? The Queen of all darkness?!” “Yeah we do!” Rainbow Dash said bravely. “Your precious Elements couldn't do anything, and your little plan didn't work either. What makes you think anything else will?” In an act of desperation, Mako turned to his brother with hopeful eyes, “Bolin. Talk to her.” “What?” “Tell her what's in your heart. Try to tap into the Asami we all know.” Bolin looked up at the nightmare queen, but deep down he knew Asami was still in there somewhere. He needed to reach her somehow. He needed to find the Light inside of her. He stood up tall and approached her. NightMara arched an eyebrow. "You're kidding. You're kidding, right?" Bolin stood firm, placing his hand over his heart and spoke words of truth while Opal, clapping her hands close to her heart, eagerly awaited what he had to say to the lost heiress. “Asami, I know you're in there. It's me, Bolin. Your friend." But NightMara simply chuckled in amusement, "Foolish boy. You think you can bring her back to the light?" "I know I can!" Bolin said confidently, "Asami, listen to me…I'm sorry for hurting you, I never meant to do that, honest. I don't know what I would do if I ever lost you." Suddenly, NightMara's expression slightly softened, but there was still a wickedness sparkle in her eye. Bolin needed to try harder. "I know you've been hurt by a lot of people on your past and you have every right to be angry, but you also need to know that you're blessed too. You have friends who traveled all the way across the ocean, faced two dangerous spirits and a fog of lost souls just to get to you." the more he spoke the more NightMara's villainous spark faded, but she still had a strong grip on Asami. "I'm sorry I wasn't honest with you…please, give me a chance to make it up to you." this was it, it was time for him to tell her how he truly felt. "Asami…I love you." NightMara gasped as if she had just risen from the ocean and needed air. His words were like an arrow that shot her through the heart, and the Asami deep inside heard every word. "It's true, Asami." Opal spoke up, "If I had truly known how you and Bolin meant to one another I never would have come between you. I'm truly sorry for putting you through that, but it's okay because I see the truth now…you two were meant for one another, and nothing can change that. Please forgive us, and please come back." “Don't listen to NightMara, she's trying to take away your happiness." Bolin said, "I know you can fight her.” with hope in his heart, extended his hand towards her, "Please come back us…come back to me." It was working, the darkness holding Asami was weakening. For a moment, NightMara closed her eyes shut and once they reopened, they were no longer blue with cat-like slits, but clear green, bright and beautiful. "Bolin?" It was her voice, her real voice. Bolin kept his hand up, reaching for her. Slowly, and with a shaking hand, Asami tried to reach him…but NightMara was not giving up without a fight. Asami closed her eyes shut as the memory of Bolin and Ginger kissing flashed in her mind, reminding her of the heartbreak. Asami quickly clenched her head, crying out in pain, trying to break free of NightMara's hold. "No! Leave me alone!" she said from within, but NightMara's grip continued to hold on as both her and Asami's voices came out from the same body. "You will do as I say!" NightMara said demandingly, "Obey me now!" But Asami was fighting back as well, and fighting hard, "No! Let me go!" it was literally and internal struggle as the one woman body continued to clench her head and yank on her own hair, trying to dominate the other. Finally, NightMara managed to overpower her. "Fine! If you won't obey then I'll just get rid of the problem once and for all!" While still in dominance, NightMara zapped at Bolin and Opal simultaneously. In a blinding blast, the others shielded their eyes and once the light dimmed everyone gasped in horror for there stood both Bolin and Opal…. Completely turned to stone! “Bolin!!” Mako couldn't believe it. His brother, his little brother…was gone. This could not be happening. Aiwei himself felt like he would collapse at the sight of Su's daughter now a cold statue. “No…” Rarity's eyes became teary as she approached the earthbender, “Boly?” Korra's eyes teared up as Mako walked over to his brother and touched his stone cold face. Tears rolled down his eyes and anger took shape. Seeing the sadness in her friends' eyes caused Asami to briefly lower her defenses, reluctantly allowing NightMara to take control once more. Asami's heart was broken again she was weak to fight. “Did you really think some pretty words would be enough to save Asami?" NightMara said cockily, "Like I said; She's mine! Ahahaha, AH, HAHAHAHAHAHA!” Mako's face became tense as he looked angrily at NightMara. His hands burning two shimmering flames. “You...YOU MONSTER!!!!” he charged at NightMara with flaming hands, ready to attack her for harming his family. Just as he was about to strike, NightMara unleashed another magic blast at Mako. In a blinding light the firebender fell back onto the ground, his body now petrified. His body now cold stone just like Opal and Bolin. Korra's heart broke in two, “MAKO! NO!” Flash flapped his wings and angrily speeded to NightMara, “THAT WAS MY PARTNER!!!” NightMara slapped Flash down and on the ground and he quickly turned into a cold statue too! Twilight's heart broke as well, “NO!” “Give it up! Nothing can stop the darkness now. NOTHING!!! AHAHAAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHA!” as she laughed, NightMara's powers grew and her laugh shifted from evil to pure insanity. Spike stood by the ponies, shaking in fear, “She's going crazy!” “NightMara stop this!” Korra begged. “The Elements!” said Twilight in a moment of desperation. But NightMara simply smiled her signature wicked smile, which was now a smile of pure insanity. “HAHAHAAH! What good would that do?! My powers are now stronger than ever before!” Korra and Twilight both shoot magical blasts at NightMara but she easily distinguished them, “See what I mean?” She unleashed more blasts aimed directly at them. The others tried to defend themselves, but NightMara's attacks were far too powerful for them to keep up. In a short amount of time, Spike was turned into a statue. The Mane Six looked at her fiercely and charged. One by one they were all petrified: first Fluttershy, then Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Applejack and then Rarity. She was going too fast for Korra to stop her. She tried to use her magic but NightMara's last hit took a lot out of her. The queen of darkness turned to the weak Avatar and her fellow alicorn. Aiwei took a stick from behind the tree and charged at the creature, but just like the others, he too shared their fate of becoming stone. NightMara's eyes shifted to the remaining princesses. “And now for you two!” Korra tried to stand up but Twilight stood before her, creating a force field around them to shield them from the impact. However, even that wasn't enough. Once Korra opened her eyes she gasped in shock at the sight of the Twilight statue. The forcefield wasn't strong enough to protect them anymore. “Twilight! Oh, no, no. Please no.” Korra began to cry at the loss of her friend and NightMara kept on laughing as she insanely unleashed her powers everywhere. She was so distracted by her fun that she didn't realize she had accidentally hit one of the towers of her palace. “It's over, Princess Avatar!!” As Korra prepared for the worse she witnessed the tower about to collapse…right on top of NightMara. The villain was far too occupied in her insanity to even acknowledge it but Korra refused to lose anyone else today. With the amount of strength she had left she got up on her feet. “Why bother getting up? You really are pathetic! AHAHAHAHAHA!” Korra wobbly stood up, her left wing broken badly, as the tower was coming down without NightMara taking notice, until the air of something heavy was felt around her and she looked up. Her eyes widened in fear as the large building came in closer and closer. “Look out!!!” With the amount of strength she had left, Korra bravely lunged herself at NightMara, pushing her out of the way before the tower landed and crumbled before them. The dust cleared up and Korra coughed as she struggled to stand, her ribs hurting while dragging her heavy injured wing. She leaned against a tree trunk as she sadly looked upon her stoned friends. She had failed them. She had failed Asami. She had failed everyone. She slowly got down on her knees, to tried to do anything else before collapsing. NightMara roughly stood up as well, groaning from the impact and saw the exhausted Korra before her. The Avatar opened her eyes, her vision blurry as she saw NightMara approach her with a wicked smirk. The last thing she saw was darkness and all NightMara saw last was the statue of the fallen Princess Avatar. It was over. She had won. The Elements of Harmony were gone and snow started to fall all around the spirit world. Her wintery curse had finally arrived here, and not a moment too soon. She had won. Looking upon her fallen pray she laughed. “Ahahaha. AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHA--AHHAHA--AH, ah,---“ but, suddenly, her laughs slowly shifted from maniacal laughter to…loud hysterical crying. Asami from within finally allowed her grief to come up to the surface and kneeled to the ground, sobbing and crying so loudly nearly the entire spirit world could hear her. Her eyes reverted back to green and tears fell from her eyes. She sobbed before the Korra statue laying on the ground. The one who had saved her despite everything she had done while under NightMara's hold. She still saved her. Her heart broke once more when she saw Bolin's statue. She got up and walked towards him, caressing his face. “Bolin. I'm so sorry." she sobbed onto his chest, "I'm sorry for everything. Please, please come back to me, all of you…." more tears fell from her eyes as she said the words she had wanted to say to him for so long. "I love you." Just as the words left her mouth, the snow around her stopped falling, remaining frozen in place before changing from black to pure white. Asami looked around in confusion, still crying over her loss, when suddenly the snow began to swirl around her body and she felt a great pain in her chest. It was NightMara, becoming consumed with the love Asami had for the ones she had lost and the love from both Bolin's heartfelt words and Korra's sacrifice. Those symbols of love began to overpower the dark queen, causing her to scream in agony as the white snow swirled rapidly around her. The snow glowed as it swarmed her and Asami released one final cry. "GET OUT!" NightMara's eyes turned pitch black as the dark mist emerged from her eyes and mouth, exiting Asami's body. As it did, Asami's body began to change; her skin lost its black tone, her boots, wings and armor disappeared and her dark dress turned green and her misty hair returned to normal. The mist rose upwards, vaporizing into thin air like smoke. Asami got down on her knees and breathed heavily. She was free. The snow around her fell upon the statues of her fallen friends, making contact with their skin, and each snowflake that landed caused a piece of the stone to disappear. One by one, the snow purified their bodies, bringing them all back to their original forms. Even when the snow fell to the ground, it completely disappeared. Korra's eyes fluttered open and she suddenly felt her power returning. She didn't feel pain anymore, she felt…peace. She was relieved and her wing no longer hurt. Her scars and wounds were gone and her wing was completely healed. She slowly stood up and Asami saw her struggle to stand. "Korra!" The heiress approached her and assisted her friend, who was no longer stone. Korra couldn't believe her eyes, her friend was back to her normal self again. "Asami!" without wasting a second, Korra embraced the heiress in a sisterly hug and Asami returned the embrace. "You're back!" The Mane Six and Spike examined their bodies and smiled with glee before hugging one another and welcoming Twilight back. Flash shook his head, rubbed his eyes and saw his beautiful girlfriend standing before him. The two embraced in a loving hug. Aiwei was back to normal as well and Opal was amazed to see him back as well, and even Mako. The two noticed that Bolin was rubbing his head and Mako quickly hugged his brother. “Bolin! You're all right!” Bolin returned the embraced and his eyes shifted to Asami, who had ended her hug with Korra. She could still hear his voice speaking those beautiful words, so filled with truth and love. Mako allowed his brother to approach the heiress but instead of walking, they ran towards each other. Their faces beaming with happiness and Asami wrapped her arms around Bolin's neck, resting her head on his shoulder and his arms wrapped protectively around her waist, swirling her around. At long last, they could hold each other without having to hide how they felt. The two looked into each others eyes, Asami placed her hands on both sides of Bolin's face and collided her lips with kiss. Bolin kissed her back with the same amount of passion. As they did, Korra spotted Mako, free from the stone spell and also ran up to him. The two held each other the same way Bolin and Asami did before sharing a passionate and loving kiss. Once both couples ended their respected kiss, Asami couldn't help but cry, "Bolin, I'm so sorry for what I did, I didn't mean to--" she was suddenly, but happily, interrupted when Bolin kissed her once more. "You don't have to apologize. I'm the one who should have told you the truth in the first place. Can you ever forgive me?" Instead of answering with words, Asami responded with yet another kiss, which was only one of the first of many in the future. “ASAMI!”, Asami was suddenly tackled by Pinkie Pie, in pony form, who hugged her tightly, “I missed you soooooooooooooo much!” “I missed you too, Pinkie Pie. Can't breathe.” Korra helped her up and the two friends held hand and they gripped each other's hands, “Korra, I can't believe you risked your life for me like that." Korra smiled in return, “Of course I did…that's what friends do.” Asami felt like the luckiest girl in the world to have such a wonderful friend. No, to have such wonderful friends. Even Mako embraced her in a hug. "It's so great to have you back, Asami. We really missed you." "Good to be back, Mako. I missed you, too." "NOOO!!" They all turned around and saw a black mist shaped in the form of a woman with glowing white eyes. “This isn't over.” Korra stood in front of her while crossing her arms, she wasn't scared at all. “Actually, it pretty much is. In case you haven't noticed...you don't have a body anymore.” NightMara looked at them in fear as Korra's eyes, star and wings began to glow as did the ponies' eyes and Elements of Harmony. The dark queen scrammed in fear as the rainbow emitted from their bodies and started to surround her, her body turning gold as the Light consumed her. "NO! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!………….” In a flash of light, NightMara was gone. This time for good. NightMara's evil castle disappeared into thin air and the the physical world, people in Republic City started to feel warm again. They looked outside and witnessed the sun shine bright again and the snow stop falling. President Raiko and the alicorns hugged as they watched the sight. In the Southern Water Tribe, people cheered as the sky cleared up and sunlight returned. Tonraq smiled proudly. Even in the spirit world the snow stopped as the skies cleared up as well. “Happy ending!!” Pinkie Pie said happily as she floated with balloons tied around her waist. “Actually, there's still some unfinished business.” Korra said as the balloons all simultaneously popped on their own. They all looked at her surprised. "The Crystal Heart is still cursed." "But, we defeated NightMara." said Rainbow Dash, "Shouldn't the curse be broken by now?" "I thought so too. But after the spell broke on us I felt that there was still a piece of NightMara's dark magic at the Crystal Empire. We have to stop this winter." Spike jumped up, "Well then what are we waiting for?" Korra placed her two fingers into her mouth and whistled, calling for Goldie who came almost in a flash. Everyone began mounting him, in a hurry to return to the empire. But one person remained. "Aiwei, aren't you coming?" Opal asked. The man shook his head. "Witnessing everything you all did for your friend made me realize how foolish I was in the past. I thought I could return to the physical world and redeem myself, but I think my time there is over." "What do you mean?" the young airbender asked. "I finally found my own calling. I shall remain here, in the Spirit World, helping to share the message you all taught me today. Perhaps that is what why I was allowed to leave the fog of lost souls. Besides, I've already began to feel at home here. Thanks to you all and your kindness, I feel liberated." Korra jumped off of Goldie and bowed in respect to Aiwei, who returned the gesture. "You have my blessing, Aiwei. Oh, but before you go, there's something you'll be needing." with a wave of her hand, Aiwei's body began to glow brightly. Once the brightness diminished, he noticed his body felt somewhat heavier than before. "If you're going to be staying here, might as well be whole." Korra said with a smile. Aiwei felt the skin of his body and sniffed his cloths a bit. "Still smells like the Misty Palms Inn." "You know, there is an old friend of mine who lives around here." Korra said with a smile, "I'm sure he'd be more than happy to meet you, and teach you about friendship. Plus, he makes the best tea." "Thank you, Princess…for everything." (~) Bridge of Light*(~)* Proverbs 29:7~ The heartfelt counsel of a friend is as sweet as perfume and incense. *(~)* Bridge of Light Without Aiwei, the group of friends rode Goldie all the way back to the Crystal Empire. Everywhere else, the snow had stopped falling, but the Empire, which was where the Frozen Heart was, still remained trapped within its icy prison. Once they reached the empire, the ponies now in their pony form, Goldie descended downwards in front of the Crystal Palace, where they were greeted by Cadance and Shinning Armor. The prince and princess ran up to Twilight, hugging her tightly, happy to see her alive and well. Cadance wiped away a tear, “We're so glad you're all right!” Once they ended the hug, Korra was greeted by Tenzin and the others. P'Li stood before them, next to the Crystal Heart, while an eccentric Varrick was trying to warm the thing by using his breath, but to no avail. All the Crystal Ponies, humans and spirits stood outside, hoping for a miracle from the Elements of Harmony and the princesses. Korra approached the crystal heart, which was still pict black and, if possible, even colder than before. “It's freezing!” “Well, can't you girls use your Elemental Magical do-hikeys to fix it?” Varrick said. “We can. But this spell in incredibly powerful." Twilight explained, "It didn't melt after we destroyed NightMara.” Asami hung her head in shame, “This is all my fault. The Empire is going freeze because of me!” Bolin hugged her for reassurance. Korra looked sadly at her distressed friend as she recited the phrase from the book, "Darkness thrives in the void…but always yields to purifying light." her eyes sparkled as the answer hit her, “Asami, You can melt the frozen heart!” The heiress was surprised by this, “Me? How? I don't have my dark powers anymore. I can't remove this curse.” "Yes, you can." "I don't have magic." Korra kindly took her by the hand, "Yes you do." Asami was still confused as to what Korra was trying to say, "The heart was frozen due to the hatred of a windego. But the warmth of friendship can thaw it. We need you." she then turned to everyone around her, "We need everyone." Asami looked down in uncertainty, "You really think I can do this?" Korra took her hand and smiled, "We're all here for you. And we always will be." (Bridge of Light) Korra; When you think, hope is lost And giving up is all you got The ponies each, one by one, joined in. Twilight; Blue turns black Your confidence is cracked Seems no turning back from here. Rainbow; When your feet are made of stone. Rarity; And you're convinced that you're all alone Fluttershy; Look at the stars instead of the dark You'll find your heart shines like the sun. Applejack; Let's not let our anger get us lost. Pinkie; And the need to be right comes at way too high a cost. Korra; That's when you can build a bridge of light, that's— Korra and Ponies; “---what turns the wrongs all right, that's---“ Korra, Ponies, Spike, Mako, Bolin, Flash; ---when you can't give up the fight. Slowly, everybody started to join in the singing. That's when love turns nighttime into day That's when loneliness goes away That's why you gotta be strong tonight. Cause only love can build us a bridge of light! Bolin took Asami's left hand while Mako took Korra's left hand as well. They, the ponies and everybody else gathered around the heart, holding hands and closing their eyes, feeling the warmth within their hearts. With hesitation, but with courage as well, Asami reached out her free hand towards the heart, placing it on top of it, despite the chilling cold. Korra; Deep breath Take it on the chin But don't forget….to let love back in! As she sang the last part, Korra and the ponies's eyes opened and began to glow and their elements glowed as well. Everybody else suddenly gained golden auras all around their bodies as they sang along to the song. That's when you can build a bridge of light That's what turns the wrongs all right That's why you can't give up the fight! As they all sang loud and proud, the heart began to glow and the blackness around it started to fade away. The ground they were all standing on started to gain back its color and the Crystal Heart fully glowed bright unleashing a bright beam into the sky. The clouds dispersed and the snow stopped, the sun shinned bright in the sky and the rainbow colored borealis light returned. Not only that, but the once dark and bitter snow around them turned a pure white and the snowflakes sparkled like crystals just as they had originally intended. It was truly an outstanding sight to behold, and Kai was especially fascinated by the beauty of the flakes. No longer did they feel cold and afraid, now all they felt was warmth and happiness. That's when love turns nighttime into day That's when loneliness goes away That's why you gotta be strong tonight! Cause only love can build us a bridge of light! The Heart unleashed a powerful bright ring all across the empire, the normal ponies become Crystal ponies once again, even the humans and spirits realized that their skins and clothing have become crystalized. Korra, Mako, Bolin and Asami were all sparkling with crystalized skin, hair and cloths and they all sang the final lines. Only love can build us a bridge of light! Korra; Only love can build us…. A bridge of light. Once the song came to a close, the friends all looked at one another, surprised to realize their new crystal forms and Asami slowly removed her hand from the now unfrozen heart. Mako had on a classy red tuxedo, Bolin had a green one, Asami's green dress became crystallized and her hair was in a high ponytail. Korra's hair was now loose, the side of her hair with the steak was tied with a light silver ribbon decorated with some beads and a blue feather handing from it. She had on a lovely top with a sweetheart neckline and a transparent fabric that created a collar similar to the ones on her shirts. The top had five blue lines, one falling down to the center of the shirt and two more on the sides, the front of the shirt was cyan blue while the sides where light bluish/purple and navy blue on the back. A long blue cape flowed from behind with snowflake patterns and a snowflake bottom in the cape wrapped around her waist, with light blue on the front and long snow boots with a diamond accessory on the top of them. Korra had two long transparent fingerless gloves on her arms and she had her tiara back. Flash Sentry and Spike were crystallized and the Mane Six as well wearing the same hair style they had before when they became crystal ponies. Even Opal regained her original gown she wore at the ball, only now she too had a crystal form and her hair was styled to the side, revealing her pieced ears with diamond shaped earrings and a green flowered hair clip. The airbenders gained crystal forms as well, and Varrick smiled at his new look, and crystalized tuxedo. “We did it! We all did it!” Fluttershy cheered while doing air flips. Asami and Korra turned to each other and they embraced, “Thank you for not giving up on me.” Asami said happily while shedding happy tears. Korra was crying too, “I will never give up on my friends.” Jinora and Ikki were screaming with delight at their new transformation and lovely gowns, the same ones they had during the balk. Meelo was looking at his hands, “Look at me! I'm Crystal Man!” The friends all laughed together and shared a gigantic group hug. The Empire was saved. The Light had returned. (~) Later that night, the Crystal Winter ball was held once again, anyone who entered the empire instantly became Crystalized. The snow sparkled like diamonds and all friends and families frolicked in the winter wonderland. It was truly an astonishing sight. Musicians played, even Bumi and the airbenders participated in playing the music as everyone danced happily to the beat. On the dance floor was the new happy couple, Bolin and Asami Sato. Never had anyone seen these two so content with each other. It truly was a breathtaking thing to see. “I think this party is even better than the last one.” Bolin said while he danced with his new girlfriend. He still couldn't believe it; Asami Sato was his girlfriend. “Yeah it is.” Asami giggled as Bolin twirled her around, and the two embraced. "So, does this mean we're…?" Asami giggled once more, "Are we what?" "You know…a couple?" Asami arched an eyebrow hill smirking before kissing Bolin on the lips. "What do you think?" The earthbender surprised the heiress by lifting her up by the waist and twirling her around. Once he placed her back down the two noticed the young green-eyed airbender approach them, smiling happily for them. "Glad to see you two working things out." Opal said. Asami fiddled with her fingers as she tried to find the words to say. "Opal, I…I honestly don't know what to say." "You don't have to say anything." Opal assured her, "Believe me, I'm perfectly fine with this. But, I am hoping we can all still be friends." Asami opened her arms, welcoming Opal into a hug, "Of course we can." the airbender took the offer and hugged Asami and Bolin joined in as well. "This is great! Me, my girlfriend and my ex-girlfriend getting along." his eyes widened, "Oh my gosh….I've become my brother!" Asami and Opal giggled at the irony of the matter. (~) Twilight and Flash were at a juice stand drinking some juice while chatting. “Mako told me you were pretty worried about me.” said Twilight. “Well, yeah of course I was.” “He said you were willing to fight NightMara yourself just to save me.” there was admiration in her voice. “I never got the chance of course.” Flash said while blushing. “Well, I think it was really sweet of you.” “Why wouldn't I worry about you? You're my girlfriend and I love you.“ Twilight blushed, "I love you too, Flash." "You don't think I'm…weak or anything?" "What? No of course not. Why would you ask that?" Flash bit his bottom lip before saying, "When I was in the fog of lost souls, I heard you and Mako's voices. He said I wasn't good enough to be his partner and you didn't think I was good enough to be your boyfriend." "But that was all an illusion Flash. None of it was real." "I know but…it felt real. I guess I've always had this secret fear of not being enough for anyone…or enough for you." Twilight knew Flash had a slight tendency to be insecure at times, but that never made her love him any less. If anything, she loved him even more for being honest with her. She kissed his cheek, making him smile. "You are enough Flash. You're the most loyal, courageous and intelligent pony I've ever known. I never ask you to be perfect…I just want you to be you." “Really?” "Really. And, am I enough for you?" What a silly question Flash thought. He placed his hoof over hears, smiling compassionately, "You're more than enough." Twilight didn't need any more evidence that the stallion meant every word he said. He smiled and leaned in to kiss his beloved. Who would always accept him just as he is. And the same went for him to her. (~) While everyone else was dancing, Korra and Mako were sitting on a bench, apart from the others. They wanted some time alone to talk things over. They watched as Bolin and Asami happily danced together and Twilight and Flash were happily chatting and the rest of their friends danced with each other on the dance floor as the crystal snow continued to gently fall all around them. The young couple held each other hands, simply enjoying each other's company. Something between them had changed after they left the fog, something between them. But it was a good change. "What were they like?" Korra asked. "Who?" "Your parents. When we were in that fog, you said you saw them." Mako remembered the moment all too well, "Yeah…I thought I would never seen them again but there they were….and just like that, they were gone again." "I am so sorry that happened. I can only imagine how much it must have hurt." Korra instinctively wrapped her arms around him, comforting him. "I never realized it until now, but their death left a much deeper wound that I thought. They were the only people I knew who ever made me feel happy and safe. When they died, I was so angry not only at that man, but at myself for not doing anything." "I understand." Korra said, resting her head on his shoulder, "When Twilight got burned, I didn't know if I was really angry at myself of Zaheer." "When I saw his face…" Mako paused for a moment before speaking again, "I realized I needed to let the past go. I had carried that gilt and anger with me for so long but…" then, to Korra's surprise, he smiled. Her eyes sparkled as he spoke, "Everything changed when I met you, Korra." he caressed her face, gently stroking her crystal-like hair, "You opened up my eyes with your kindness and courage. You showed me I had a choice in how my story ends. Just like you said before; I may have lost some things…but I also gained new things as well. All because of your friendship, which I cherish more than anything else." Korra and Mako looked deep into each others eyes, seeing the person they had fallen in love with, and at the same time a new person before them who they loved just as much. Tears rolled down her eyes, "For a while, I thought Twilight was the only one who understood my kind of suffering…" Korra said, "…but I was wrong." she heard giggling once more coming from Asami and Bolin. Korra smiled at the sight, realizing even the heiress has had her fair chair of misery in the past as well. "At the end of the day, we all have our own scars." Mako caressed her cheek, "Looks like our scars brought us closer together, hu?" Korra chuckled, "I guess so. Life is funny sometimes, isn't it?" "I've come to realize that, yes." Mako said jokingly and Korra bit her bottom lip before speaking once more. "I think I should follow your example. In confronting my own past." Mako knew exactly what she meant. He smiled warmly, "I'll support you in whatever you decide." Korra knew he meant those words. But then her eyes shifted towards a certain alicorn princess who now danced with her beloved pegasus stallion. Her beloved pony sister was always so kind and determined. Mako held her hand, the one on his cheek, feeling the warmth of her skin against his. Then, to Korra's incredible surprise, the firebender blushed, but it wasn't just any blush, it was one that indicated shyness and humility. "Do you…do you think it's possible to fall in love with someone all over again?" he asked. Korra allowed a single happy tear to roll down her eye. "I do." they leaned in closer and their lips touched. Only this kiss was different. I was just as passionate as the ones before, but it also felt new somehow. It was then, at that very moment, this was them permanently sealing their future together. Their love was more than a teenage infatuation, it was real, pure, true love and it would always be. There was never and will never be anyone else for them but each other. Korra was taken. Mako was taken. They belonged to each other. Forever. (~) From afar, Leilani held her youngest daughter close, both happy that the vision that was once NightMare Moon was now finally gone for good. Just then, a certain little white butterfly flew on over and landed on Leilani's horn. The queen smiled at her dear old friend, who communicated with her telepathically. "It's beautiful, isn't my Queen." The alicorn nodded in agreement, "I certainly is, Raava. It certainly is. (~) Rainbow Dash stood on stage and took hold of the microphone, “Good Evening Crystal Empire! You guys ready to rock?! The crowd cheered “YEAH!” “Hit it Gomu!” The friendly hobo scratched some records and played some upbeat music. Korra and Twilight both took the mikes. (Parody of "Our Big Night) Korra and Twilight; It's time to celebrate. We made this happen so let's party to the late. It's time to celebrate. Friendship survived and we're feeling great. Korra; Were here now and we've worked so hard to make it come around So tonight, yeah let's try to make this last forever Asami grabbed a mike and sang along. Asami; Leave the past behind, don't try to run and hide Friendship lasts forever and it's all right. Korra and Asami; Two worlds singing one song Two worlds singing one song. They all danced happily on the dance floor. Mako and Bolin break dance whit Flash, Kai and Spike. Rarity and Applejack danced with two dashing crystal stallions, while Fluttershy danced with Naga and Pabu and Tenzin's children. Lin danced with Bumi while Ikki and Meelo danced with the crystal fillies. Rainbow Dash danced with Soarin from the Wonder Bolts and Pinkie Pie played music with Cheese Sandwich. Everyone; It's time to celebrate. It's time to celebrate It's time to celebrate!!! The entire Team Avatar, ponies included, gathered together to take a group picture by Photo Finish. (~) After the ball, the team left the Crystal Empire the following morning, saying their goodbyes to Cadance, Shinning Armor and the Crystal ponies. It truly was a memorable evening. Asami Sato finally made it home, both exhausted but content. She didn't know what else to say about her experience. She had managed to find the strength to overcome the dark spirit controlling her and helped save the Crystal Empire. Afterwords, she finally found true love at last with a wonderful young man. She never felt more happy. After everything she had been through not only in the past year, but also in the past couple of days, she needed to think about the happy things instead of the bad. She realized that she was not the only one who overcame her own dark shadows. Her former love interest had managed to overcome his own past shadows in order to help his beloved Princess Avatar, and Bolin had found the courage within his heart to follow where it led, and Korra learned true strength and leadership through compassion and understanding, despite having to go through a terrible ordeal. Asami came to the conclusion that she, along with her friends, each had to endure something in order to learn something afterwords. It was strange, but it also made sense. She sat on her window looking at the bright sky when, suddenly, a book magically appeared on her bead. The book was purple with a horse shoe on the cover surrounded by an amethyst star shaped gem along with other colored gems. It was the Journal form which they all agreed to write about their adventures and what they had learned. She saw a note taped to it and read it out loud. "I thought maybe this whole experience was worth writing about. Love, Korra" Asami smiled as she opened the book, realizing that the others had already written their own thoughts on the matter as well. She immediately took out a pencil and started writing, stating not only what she had learned, but what her friends had learned as well. "I've experienced a lot in the past year. More so than most girls care to experience. Like many of my friends, I had lost some things, but I also gained a lot as well. It may not have been what I thought I wanted…but it was what I needed. Life is crazy and it tends to through things at you in unexpected ways. It has a way to test you, to see just how strong you really are. I've realized that I am strong, but even the strongest person can become vulnerable and it's okay to be angry of even sad. The important thing is to NEVER let them keep you away from the good things that have always been there. It's like my best friend Korra told me: If you look for the light you will often find it, but if you look for the dark, that's all you'll ever see." And as Asami looked out into the stunning world before her, she knew that this was only the beginning. Much like with the rest of her friends, her life was starting over. (~) The two princesses gaze up at the prison which stood high up on a mountain on the outskirts of the city. The two gripped each other's hands, their purple and blue eyes gazing into the other, knowing perfectly how the other was feeling. "You ready?" the oldest asked. "Are you?" She did not say a word, instead she nodded her head. "Okay…let's do this." (~) A Palace of Friends*(~)* Ephesians 1:3~ All praise to God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly realms because we are united with Christ. *(~)* A Palace of Friends Two weeks later… "A little bit to the right. Higher. That's it!" the young heiress smiled in satisfaction once the two anthro pegasus ponies placed the new sign for Future Industries. Since the events of NightMare Moon, Asami was inspired to upgrade a few things with her company: hiring ponies to assist with the projects and deliveries. Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash were more than happy to be helping her. But the company was not the only thing that had changed. Asami now wore a different outfit than what she normally did. It was a long dark magenta dress that ended at her knees but was longer to the left side and shorter on the right, exposing crimson pants with knee high black boot that were tinted purple on the toe. She wore a jacket, the same color as her pants with the sleeves rolled up, exposing her arms and wore golden bracelets on her left hand. Around her waist was a purple sash that faded from purpled to pale yellow at the bottom and a broach that was styled to look like a gear shape, similar to her company's logo, with a lotus flower in the center. The same image was on the longer side of her dress. Needless to say, her clothing was much brighter than before. Even Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy were different. The cyan pegasus now had wisps of her bangs slicked back on to of her head with a smaller piece resting on her forehead. She wore a longer version of her rainbow shirt which now had a long blue line across it, all the way down creating the outline and had a longer collar with a red lightning bolt broach to connect it and a red sash around her waist. She still wore the rainbow arm band and fingerless purple gloves, dark blue pants with light blue boots that had red outlines and yellow around the ankles. Fluttershy had her bang styled slightly lower and wore an outfit consisting of green and pink. She still wore her armband and green arm warmers, only now her shirt was lime green on the front with outlines of pink/red adorned the side, added with the collar, which was pink, and a butterfly broach. Her belt was yellow green with a butterfly and laces coming out, a pale pink skirt with pants underneath and green nomadic-like boots with the same pink/red outlines on the top and ankles. It was high time they fully embraced the change. "Thanks for your help, guys." said Asami. Rainbow Dash winked with a salute, "No problem, Sami." "We were more than happy to do it." said Fluttershy, "It was awfully nice of you to give employment to the ponies." "Hey, change is good, right?" said the heiress while smiling proudly at the already working ponies and humans. She then felt a hand on her shoulder and smiled once she saw her boyfriend, smiling in return. Bolin now wore an outfit similar to his old one, only now it consisted of brighter green colors and yellow-green rolled up sleeves with dark green wrist bands and a matching sash around his waist with the Earth Kingdom symbol on it and a patch of Pabu's head on the left side of his shirt. He handed his dream girl her drink. "And you make change look good." he said, earning him a kiss on the cheek. "Hey, sweetie." Fluttershy swooned while Rainbow Dash stuck out her tongue in disgust, "I'm happy for you two, but try and keep the whole 'kissy-pop' to a minimum while I'm around. I still remember when Korra and Mako were acting all lovey dovey." Bolin snapped his fingers, "Oh, speaking of Mako, he said we need to be at the island in thirty minutes. Korra's almost back." Asami and the ponies gasped, "Oh my gosh, let's go!" (~) "Okay, what is all this about you guys?" the Avatar chuckled as she was being dragged by her enthusiastic fellow alicorn and her equally enthusiastic boyfriend. Even Mako wore a different look as well. It was similar to his old one, only now the grey and black jacket was bright red which faded to pale yellow orange at the bottom, dark crimson pants with black boots and a symbol on the side of his jacket which resembles a police bade with a flame symbol on it. His high collar was now a strong gold color with darker gold outlines as were the sash and rolled up sleeves. "Just be patient." said the alicorn, feeling much, 'lighter' and more 'whole' than she ever had in months. Korra and Mako felt the same way as well, hence their much chipper attitudes. "If I had a yuan for every time I head that." Korra joked until she and her companions finally came to a stop, stopping at the near edge of the island, where the entire new Air Nation, the three alicorns, President Raiko, P'Li, Lin Beifong, even Varrick and Zhu Li, where standing, waiting for Korra. The Mane Six also sported new looks. Rarity had her hair in a lose high ponytail with new pale blue streaks across her hair and tail, wearing a modified version of her previous outfit, now with a stylish blue belt with diamond broach, while Applejack wore a green/brown shirt with a dark brown sleeveless jacket, yellow belt with an apple buckle and yellow cowgirl laces frowning around it, red pants and cowgirl boots. Her hair was now styled into a braid along with her tail. Pinkie Pie wore a pink sleeveless shirt with a pink collar decorated with hearts and the stomach of the shirt was white with blue stripes across it, forming various 'x's, she had blue pants and the same light purple boots as before along with a blue headband around her forehead, and her long puffy bang was styled to the side of her head and wore purple arm warmers. "Okay, are you ready?" Mako asked. "I've been ready. What is it?" From her pocket, Twilight took out what appeared to be somewhat of a crystal. It was nearly identical to the ones that adorned her own palace. Korra arced an eyebrow at this strange gift but took it none the less. "Um…thanks, it's…cute." The two laughed, much to her surprise, "What's so funny?" Twilight whispered something in her ear, which only left Korra even more confused. She looked down at the crystal and then to her friends, who were all eagerly awaiting for her to do as the alicorn asked. With a shrug, Korra kissed the crystal…which then began to glow brightly. Twilight took the crystal and flew up towards the edge of the island's cliff, tossing the stone into the ocean. One it landed, the water rippled with sparkles as something began to submerge from bellow the waters. Everyone watched in excitement while Korra's mouth hung open at what had only just now appeared before her eyes. Once the building was visible, everyone applauded. "SURPRISE!!!" There stood a tall, elegant palace that sparkled like pure sapphires in the midday sun. Only, it not only looked like a castle, but somewhat of an apartment condo, complete with balcony and transparent slide doors which Korra could see from down bellow. It may not have been as enormously tall as Twilight's castle, but it was very, very close. It was roomy enough for a host to have more company but also not too large as to not feel lonely within it. Korra, in all honestly did not know what to say, all while Twilight and Mako were enjoying seeing her reaction. "How did…when…you…he…them..that…explanation please?" Twilight giggled as she gripped Korra's arm, "You like it?" "I…I love it, but…what?" The pink pony hopped forward and dragged Korra into the palace. "Come on in!" Once inside, Korra was completely speechless: the place was perfect! It had a lovely living room complete with a couch, sofas and a table in between with pictures of family and friends, a kitchen with transparent doors so she could see right to the city, it also had curtains. There was a staircase that lead to the penthouse upstairs. The whole place looked like a modern watertribe like home with water tribe decorations, furniture and pictures of friends and family. In the center stood a torn, adorned with her cutie mark on it. In the center of the throne room was the same eight inch star as seen from Twilight's throne room. Not only that, but there were even pieces of crystal, nearly identical to those around Twilight's palace. In fact, the entire palace looked at if it was perfectly polished and marveled by that said crystal. Even spirit flowers decorated the halls with vine-like patters on the walls, and even some adorning her throne, giving it a stunning nature look. Some of the vines even decorated the exterior of the palace, thought not as excessively but enough to give it a slightly forest-like look. The vines were colored to match the palace itself. It felt so roomy inside, and Korra could even sense the worm love of her friends in every inch of the halls. "How did you make all of this?" The alicorn queen and Korra's airbending master approached her, bowing in respect. "I know this is a lot to take in Korra." said Tenzin, "But I'm sure Twilight can explain everything." he nodded her head and she began to explain as memories of the events unfolded in her mind. "After we came back from Canterlot high, I found something underneath my throne. It was a crystal. When my magic touched it, it showed me an image of a palace." …… Twilight sat on her new throne, surprisingly finding it very comfortable, when suddenly, something magically emerged from the side of her throne. It appeared to be some kind of crystal, blue in color and in the form of a raindrop. Korra was out for the moment so Twilight levitated the jewel towards herself. Her eyes widened when a holographic image appeared before her eyes. It was then that she suddenly knew what she had to do. The doors opened and Twilight quickly hid the stone away, hearing her sister's voice. "Twilight, I'm back." "Coming Korra." she secretly hid the stone away where she knew Korra wouldn't find it. "I can't explain it, but somehow I knew exactly what this crystal was meant for. The palace was simple, but empty. So when you went to visit your parents for the weekend, I gathered everyone we knew and began placing our own ideas for the palace, which we knew was meant to be yours." The young alicorn had all of her fiends gathered together as she demonstrated the palace image which hovered over the crystal, almost in a holographic image. The structure was far too simple, and Twilight explained that they needed to 'fill it up'. Rarity and Asami came up with ideas for the structure, Tenzin suggested the windows for air to flow inside, Bolin, Flash and Rainbow suggested a gym, Rarity added a walk in closet, Jinora and her siblings added the spirit vine decorations in order to symbolize the spirit wilds. Everyone did their part to design every piece of the palace, Luna added the water tribe and lunar symbols to remind Korra of home. They made the place ideal for their friend. Korra felt her heart would just burst with joy. "You guys made all of this…for me?" They did not need words to answer, for their smiles and loving nods were enough. "We know you don't need a palace to prove you are a princess" said Tenzin, "but you still deserve one." the rest of the airbender surrounded her, along with her other friends. "So, do you like it?" Jinora asked. "Like it?….I absolutely love it!!" The princess avatar spread her wings and flew excitedly all across the run, zipping pass them as they ducked. "It's not too big or too small; it's casual yet classy, stylish but humble. And I love the water tribe details! It feels just like home.” “The lunar designs were done by myself." said Luna, "With the assistance of Rarity of course.” Rarity smiled proudly, “I do have an eye for this sort of thing.” “As princess of the night I have a connection with the moon, and since your people's culture is closely associated with it, I feel quite a fondness to it.” “I don't know what to say. Thank you, thank all so much.” she then turned to Raiko, "Mr. President, are you okay with this? I mean, now the city's got a portal, and a palace." Raiko simply smiled, "Actually, I think it gives our city much more flair." he said with a wink, earning a chuckle from Korra. “You haven't seen the best part!” Twilight said excitedly, Korra's eyes sparkled, “There's more? No way.” “Yes way!" said Rainbow Dash, "Come on!” Both Korra and Rainbow flew to the stairs with the others following. Upstairs was Korra's bedroom, a lovely king sized bed with a nightstand beside it and a full body mirror. She then spotted a door with an alicorn symbol on it. It looked like a nob. "What's the door for?” “Watch this.”, Twilight flew to it and with her horn, she made the nob turn. The door opened and inside was a large hall filled with books. Korra's mouth hung open, Fluttershy closed it. “Your very own enchanted private library!” Applejack said as she showed her the library. “My idea.” Jinora and Twilight said in union, "Jinx!" Korra flew into the library. It was so large it defied the laws of physics for the apartment, “Wow! There are books on everything from Equestria!” she starts picking the books and reading their covers, "'How to levitate', 'History of the royal sisters'---can't get enough of that one, and---oh, my gosh! "Daring Do"! Rainbow Dash flew by her, “A copy of every one in the entire series!” Both girls squealed, “Awesome!" Then, Korra noticed that there was one side of her room which was partly empty, as if something was meant to be placed there but was not. "Um, what's with this empty space?" Twilight gestured to a crystal light switch, but it was not meant for the lamp. "Flip the switch." Korra did as Twilight said and her eyes widened when the empty space suddenly rippled and appeared Twilight's side of the room from her palace. "Because this place is made from pieces of my palace, they're connected. So we can still be roommates, even when we're two worlds apart." The tears that threatened to escape her eyes finally did. Twilight gained a surprised bear hug from the Avatar. "The words 'thank you' don't feel big enough for what you all did…but I honestly don't know what else to say. This…is the most magical and wondrous gift I could have ever received." "It brings us joy to see you happy." said the air nomad. That was when Korra had an idea. "You know what? Maybe there is something I can do." Everyone gathered into Korra's new main throne room, as she addressed to the airbenders. The Mane Six and Team Avatar stood beside her, along with the alicorns. The airbenders bowed down on one knee before Korra. "Tenzin, after I was poisoned I felt helpless. But you never gave up on me. I will admit, when you said the Air Nation would serve as protectors of the world while I was down, I felt…a little envious. I'm sorry. But despite that, I also felt honored that you would make such a sacrifice for me. For that, I won't let it go in vain. I may have my strength back, but even I can't solve all of the worlds problems…not by myself, anyway. So, if the offer still stands, I would be honored to have you all assist not only me, but the rest of the royals and our friends to keep balance in our worlds. After all, this palace, Twilight's kingdom, this new era, it was all created by the love of our friends." she turned her head to look over at the Mane Six and Team Avatar. "We've all learned that Love is not just a feeling that comes and goes. But a power all on its own. It has guided us all through the hard times, even when we thought all was lost. Yes, I know I've said this stuff before, but I guess now I understand it better than ever." she approach Tenzin, placing her hand on his shoulder. "So, what do you say? Will you all continue to help me?" The airbending teacher smiled proudly as he stood up. "Nothing would make us happier." the young Avatar hugged her teacher as everyone in the room applauded with joy. Leilani approached the princess, and opened her palms, revealing a lovely new hair piece, styled to look like the Raava butterfly. The queen placed it over Korra's clear blue streak, replacing her precious hair tie. It was Leilani's way of saying she was proud of her. Then, right on cue, the white and blue butterfly flew down and landed on Korra's finger. She approached her throne and used her magic to create a pedestal, added with a blue pillow, placing the butterfly on it. "You are always welcome here, old friend." The butterfly spoke to her, telepathically, "Welcome home, Princess Korra." It didn't take long for Korra to once again be surrounded by her friends. It certainly was good to be home (~) Spike played the keyboard to an upbeat pop rhythm while the airbenders and spirits danced across the island, along with Team Avatar and The Mane Six, celebrating. (Parody of That's the way it is. By Celine Dion. More upbeat) Korra; I can't read your mind But I know your story I see what you're going through, yeah It's an uphill climb, and you're feeling lonely But I know it will come to you, yeah As she rang, Mako took her hand and the two danced. Their eyes locked and filled with all the love in their hearts. So don't surrender 'cause you can win In this thing called Love Everyone bursted out into song, feeling the love within their hearts. Everyone; When you want it the most but there's no easy way out When you're ready to go, but your heart's left in doubt Don't give up on your Faith Love comes to those who believe it And that's the way it is! Bolin grabbed Asami by the waist and lifted her up, twirling her. Never had they felt this happy. Asami finally found her perfect match, and Bolin had found his. Love was not easy, but once found, it was worth it Mako; Sometimes in life, there's no simple answer And you don't know what to say, no But it's plain to see, if we stick together We're gonna find a way, yeah So don't surrender 'cause you can win In this thing called Love While he danced with Korra, Twilight danced with Flash Sentry and even Spike got to dance with Rarity while Jinora danced with Kai. Even Tenzin got a chance to dance with his life, just as they did when they were young. Everyone; When you want it the most but there's no easy way out When you're ready to go, but your heart's left in doubt Don't give up on your Faith Love comes to those who believe it And that's the way it is! Twilight; When life feels empty with no tomorrow And loneliness starts to call Baby, don't worry, forget your sorrow 'Cause love's gonna conquer it all. All! Twilight and Korra spread out their wings and flew up, flying around the temple as there friends happily watched. Varrick danced with Zhu Li and even in the spirit world, Aiwei found a friend in the spider scorpion, who became his traveling companion across the spirit world. Even Wan Shi Tong managed to become closer to his knowledge seekers. Everyone had finally allowed love to enter their hearts and that love overcame the darkness within. Everyone; When you want it the most but there's no easy way out When you're ready to go, but your heart's left in doubt Don't give up on your Faith Love comes to those who believe it And that's the way it is! That's the way it is That's the way it is, baby Don't give up on your faith Love comes to those who believe it And that's the way it is. As they sang the last note, Korra took a flower from the temple gardens and blew on it, magically sending it towards the mountains, where a very, very lonely and heartbroken man remained. His spirits broken. Then, he noticed the same flower appear before him. He took it and allowed the warmth of it to fill his senses… And his heart. Korra landed, only to receive a hug from her friend Twilight. The heiress pointed up into the sky. "Hey look." the alicorn pointed to the sky. Korra looked up, seeing the stunning Rainbow. "It's beautiful." Korra couldn't agree more. "Yeah. Let's never loose sight of it again." When you want it the most but there's no easy way out When you're ready to go, but your heart's left in doubt Don't give up on your Faith Love comes to those who believe it…. And that's the way it is! The end... *(~)* Ephesians 1:3~ All praise to God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly realms because we are united with Christ. *(~)* Author's Note Hope you guys enjoyed this story, God bless you all, *kiss, kiss*
The NightMare's Return*(~)* James 2:17 ~ So you see, faith by itself isn’t enough. Unless it produces good deeds, it is dead and useless. *(~)* The Little Pony Legend: The NightMare's Return In centuries, Equestria has never looked more beautiful. While it still maintained its bright and alluring colors, it did look a little different. But none the less, everypony was happy. Where they different now? Yes. Where they good changes? Absolutely! A group of young fillies were happily walking along the town of Ponyvile, when a blur of tan and blue flew right above them. It was the newly crowned Princess Avatar Korra flying up high with her beautiful wings feathered wings which created a gentle breeze, making her brown locks dance. "Good morning, everypony!" the princess said happily as she waved at the ponies, who happily waved in return. "Good morning, Korra!" She winked and saluted them before flying off. In a lovely field, the Mane Six, Spike, Tenzin and his family, Mako, Bolin and Asami where preparing a nice picnic. Fluttershy brought some lovely flowers while Jinora arranged the plates with Asami's help. Flash Sentry placed a nice mini blanket for him and his girlfriend, Twilight Sparkle to sit on together. Mako looked up at the sky and smiled when he saw his girlfriend soaring high above his head. He had never seen her more content and free. It was as if she was always born to have wings…literally. Korra finally landed on the ground near her friends and family and placed the basket near two more. Everybody brought something to the picnic; the ponies brought fresh apples and fruit, Pema made her famous home cooked meals while Korra had just recently purchased some cakes and sweets from Sugar Cube Corner. "Korra, you finally made it" said Tenzin Korra placed the box near the baskets, "I got the cupcakes." she tells them. Pinkie Pie jumped happily, "Yay! Cupcakes" Just as Pinkie was about to take a bite, Asami stopped her, "Easy Pinkie Pie, wait until you've eaten your meal first" Pinkie lowered her ears in disappointment. Korra sat down next to her boyfriend and smiled, "This picnic brunch was a great idea, Rarity." she said. The unicorn was wearing a lovely sun hat and a pair of elegant sunglasses, "I couldn't agree more, darling. It is nice for all of us to spend some quality time together." Asami agreed, "No kidding. I've been up to my neck in paperwork back at the office." Spike walked over with a plate of apple slices on toothpicks, for which Asami graciously took one, "Well you don't need to worry about that" said Spike happily, "Today is all about us having a nice relaxing day." Twilight agreed, "Spike's right. And it's such a beautiful day." Jinora relaxed on the grass as she looked up with a content smile, "Yeah, there's not a cloud in the sky." Rainbow Dash flipped her mane proudly, "All in a day's work" she said with a confident smile. They all turned to see Pinkie Pie carrying a phonograph and started playing some upbeat music, "And what's a picnic party without music?" she says. Mako happily placed his arm around Korra's shoulder, who rested her head on his shoulder. Bolin stretched his arms before laying on the grass with his arms behind his head, "Everything's just right" he said with a happy smile. "Yeah. Just perfect." his brother agreed, his eyes locked with that of his girlfriend's as they both smiled blissfully. "Absolutely" Korra agreed, before kissing Mako's cheek. Twilight levitated some tea into some two cups and handed them to Tenzin and Pema, "Thank you, Twilight." Tenzin said as she and his wife graciously accepted the beverage. Ikki was admiring the beautiful flowers, when she spotted a bug crawling up the picnic basket. The young girl gently took the insect with her hand and placed it back on the grass, "There you go, little friend." Asami was about to take another bite of her sandwich when she noticed a bug on the top of the bun, "Ew!" She quickly flicked the thing away with her finger. Meanwhile, Rarity was sipping of her tea, when she noticed it suddenly tasted a bit 'off'. Her eyes widened in horror as black beetle-like bugs began crawling right out of her drink. Rarity instinctively spitted the tea out of her mouth and dropped the cup. "EW! What is in this tea?!" Rainbow Dash, Applejack and Fluttershy were sipping from their cups as well. At the sight of the bugs, they all simultaneously spitted out their drinks and dropped their cups. "What gives?" Rainbow asked. Bolin remain on the grass. His eyes closed, taking in the spring fresh air. When he suddenly felt something crawling on top of his nose. The earthbender opened his eyes and saw another one of the black bugs and screamed in horror as he began frantically waving his arms to shake the creature off. "AAHHHH! Get it off! Get it off! Get it off! Get it off!" Twilight and Flash both got up from their blanket once they realized that more and more bugs began crawling all around them. They climbed onto the picnic blanket and Pinkie Pie was about to 'inconspicuously' sneak a cupcake, when the box opened and more bugs came crawling out. The pink pony was furious. "Hey! Where are the cupcakes!?" Mako proactively held Korra close and Pema held Rohan tightly while the kids huged their father as the bugs continued to multiply. Everyone and everypony all stood up and backed away from their once beautiful picnic. "What is going on?" Pema asked. The bug then started to craw up their legs. Applejack tried to shake them off and keep them away from the air nomad family, "Where are all these littler critters comin' from?" she asked. "I don't think I've ever seen those kinds of bugs before" said Fluttershy. The bugs keep on coming, pretty soon the entire picnic was one big crawly black goop. But that was only half of it: They all gasped in horror as the bugs all merged together as one, their gross legs crawling all around, as they all rose up to take shape. Red markings suddenly appeared on their shells forming into and all too familiar pattern as the swam rose up, and took on the physical shape of an old foe…. "Vaatu!" Twilight cried out in fear. Korra shook her head in disbelief, "No! That's not possible!" Vaatu laughed maniacally as he launched towards Korra who shielded herself from the impact. Everything went dark…. Korra slowly opened her eyes. Her vision was blurry at first but soon adjusted to the environment. She looked all around to find that all of her friends were gone. "Twilight? Tenzin? Mako! Where are you?" she cried out but nobody answered. She then took a better look at where she was. The place looked vaguely familiar to her, "Where am I?" The walls were old and made of stone, it was clear she was not in her world or in Ponyville. She then noticed two regal looking thrones in front of her. One had an image of the sun above it, while the second had an image of the moon. "Wait, this is Celestia and Luna's old castle." she said, having visited the place before. "Not another step!" Korra gasped as a shadowy figure suddenly emerged and walked out and stood in between the two thrones into the dim lights that emitted from the broken old windows. The young Avatar sighed in relief once she saw who it really was. "Asami! Thank goodness it's you. Where is everybody? Where did Vaatu take them?" However, Korra noticed there was something wrong; Asami did not look happy to see her. The raven haired woman looked down upon the winged avatar with green eyes filled with anger and envy, which was very unlike the young heiress. "Did you really expect me to sit idly by while they all bask in your precious glory?!" "Precious glory?" Korra asked in disbelief, Asami had never sounded so cruel before. "You don't deserve that crown any more than you deserve to be an alicorn!" "Asami, why would you say those things? We're friends, remember?" "Are you insane? How can we be friends after everything you've done to me in the past!" "What? I thought we were pass this." "There can only be one princess in this new era. And that princess will…be….ME!" Asami stomped her foot hard onto the stone floor, and from that impact, a dark and sinister mist emerged, surrounding Asami as her eyes suddenly began to glow bright white. Korra cried out in pain as she felt sharp jabs on her back and arms. She fell to the ground and surrounding her, she saw the familiar green orbs of the equalists. Behind them, emerged Vaatu. The fears Korra had felt one too many times in the past all came hurling back at her like a powerful tsunami. The dark spirit laughed wickedly, "The night shall last….FOREVER!" ………… "AAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!" Korra gasped for air as she sat on her bed, cold sweat dripping from her forehead. She looked at her surroundings before sighing in relief. She was in her bedroom. The Avatar wiped the sweat from her forehead as she removed her blanket and swung her legs to the side of the bed. It was only a dream. "Korra? You okay?" The alicorn princess Twilight rubbed her sleepy eyes as she magically removed her blanket from over her. Even Spike was woken up. Ever since their experience with the Red Lotus, Korra had moved in with Twilight. The two were still haunted by nightmares of the poisoning and the beatings received by Zaheer, Ghazan and Ming-Hua, but not only were they getting weakly therapy sections with Queen Leilani, but being around one another helped ease their nightmares. Knowing that there was someone else who shared each other's situation was comforting, and since then the two have been even more inseparable than ever. "Yeah, Twilight. Just another bad dream." Twilight sighed sadly, "This is kind of starting to almost feel second nature to us, hu?" Korra smiled kindly at her fellow princess, and tapped on the side of her bed, telling her to come over. Twilight flew out of her bed and laid beside her Avatar foster sister. Back when they still lived at Air Temple Island, the girls would share the bed Korra slept in, often with the rest of the Mane Six. Korra also asked Spike to come up as well, which he did. He viewed both girls like his big sisters. And so, for the rest of the evening, the three friends slept soundly in Korra's bed. However, outside of Twilight's new rainbow palace, a strange sparkly blue mist grew from the ground before flying away into the wind. (~) The next day, Republic City was bursting with sound and joy. It had been three months since Korra and Twilight confronted the sirens in the mirror world, and defeat Tirek three weeks prior, and so far, nothing out of the ordinary has happened since. Everything was so peaceful, even the two Princesses of Friendship couldn't help but feel the joy that surrounded the place. They did the very best they could to enjoy the simple happy moments, and due to their current state, that wasn't always easy. But non the less, the two sisters happily flew around the city, waving hello to all they greeted. They flapped their large majestic wings, catching the wind beneath them. Korra wore a new shirt, but it was still a very similar in design as her previous ones. It was similar to the one she wore at the south pole, only it was split in light blue, in the front, and dark blue, on the back, with decorative patterns on the front and her friendship necklace adorned her neck. Her long arm warmers reached her shoulders and revealed her fingers. Her fur pelt was slight purple in culler with white fur lining and a heart-shaped stone around the belt. Her pants were slim and had brown boots with purple diamond shaped at the top and her cutie mark was sowed onto the left side of her pants. Her hair was done in a low ponytail, with the cut edges of hair flaming both sides of her face. Twilight wore a different outfit as well. Hers was a purple sleeveless shirt that reached past her waits with aquamarine outlines and was closed up by a star broach similar to her cutie mark. She wore dark blue pants and the same boots she always wore and arm warmers on her arms, one covering her already healed scar. Her burned mark barley looks like a scar anymore. The skin was already healed, but the form of the burn remained, looking more like a tattoo styled into a flame. Her new bangs were styled to the side of her face, giving her an edgier look. Korra loved her wings, she loved flying, she loved feeling this free. And best of all, she loved having the energy to use them again. After she was poisoned, it took her a while to get herself back into shape. She was still rusty with fighting, but always felt at ease whenever she and Twilight hung out. A nearby shop keeper happily waved at the two, "Good morning, your Majesties!" "Good morning, Mr. Chung." the two greeted and waved in union before flying off again. The two marveled at the beautiful world they had created, and they could still hardly believe their eyes. Despite the bumpy ride that came before hand, their victories were evident in the smiles of their many friends. (The Song of Life, by Mandy Moore) Korra: There's a rhythm of this world…in every nation Korra briefly flew away from Twilight for a moment while she was looking in the opposite direction. Twilight abruptly stopped in mid air, looking for Korra. A never ending son A celebration (A celebration) The Avatar giggled as she hid behind a billboard, created a snowball from her hand and hurled it at Twilight's head. The alicorn spotted Korra laughing before flying away, with an annoyed Twilight in pursuit. Twilight: A song that dances on the wind Singing through the trees It's opened up my world and sky Made them new for me! The two girls continued flying across the city, bypassing more happy folk who sang along. Singing to the song of life! Korra: Moving to the heartbeat People: Singing to the sun and sky Korra: I'm flying People: Singing to the song of life Twilight: Living every moment People: Singing to the day and night Twilight: I'm trying hard to believe it's not just a dream Singing the song Korra and Twilight: Living the song of life! Mako and his new partner, Flash Sentry, were scouting the streets. Mako rode on his bike while Flash Sentry flew beside him. The two boys spotted their girlfriends flying above them. Mako stopped his bike and removed his goggles while Flash landed beside him. Hearing her boyfriend's voice, Korra and Twilight lowered down, but still hovered a few feet above the ground. Mako got off his bike and hugged Korra while Flash and Twilight did the same. Korra: Sailing on the summer night flying high Mako: Dancing to the beating of our hearts In paradise Twilight: I hear the song of the moon and stars I hear the children sing Flash: It's a celebration of every heart Mako: Of every living thing As the couples continued to sing, the boys followed the princesses as they continued to sing along with the merry people, spirits and even ponies of Republic City. Everybody: Singing to the song of life Korra and Twilight: Moving to the heartbeat Everybody: Singing to the sun and sky Korra: Oh, oh, oh, I'm flying Everybody: Singing to the day and night Korra: Oh, oh and every moment Everybody: Singing to the day and night Korra: Whoa, oooooooohhhhhhhhh! The singing continued as the four sang all their way towards the park, where more and more friends started to sing and dance. Everybody: Singing to the song of life Yeah! Singing to the sun and sky Twilight: Oh, oh, oh, I'm flying Everybody: Singing to the sing of life Korra: Singing to the sun and sky Everybody: Singing to the day and night Korra: I'm trying hard to believe It's not just a dream Twilight: Singing the song Everybody: Living the song of life! Once the song came to a close, everybody clapped and cheered before returning to their daily routines. Korra and Mako hugged while laughing. The young firebender was so happy to see his beloved so content and at peace. Even though it had been a while since the events with the Red Lotus, the memory of how depressed and distant Korra was still haunted his thoughts from time to time. Even the memory of when Twilight was in the exact same state was hard for him, and for Flash Sentry. But thank the heavens above the girls were finally getting their act together. "That was fun." said Flash Sentry, "It sure is good to see you girls acting like yourselves again." "Thanks, sweetie." said Twilight Sparkle, "We feel great!" "Guess Leilani's therapy sections are paying off, hu?" Mako asked. "It was a bit tough and go for a while, but overall, yeah." Korra smiled at her boyfriend, making him even happier. The group took a moment to look around the park, seeing humans, ponies (anthro or otherwise) and even some spirits around, playing and living in perfect harmony. "I still can't believe it." Korra said, "It's been nearly eight months since Harmonic Convergence, and look at everyone." "It's so nice to have humans, spirits and ponies living together in harmony." said Twilight. Korra couldn't agree more. She then clapped her hands together when a thought crossed her mind, "Oh! I just remembered; tonight we're having a little get together at Air Temple Island." "Oh, yeah!" Twilight exclaimed excitedly, "We've got a big surprise for everyone!" "What is it?" Mako arced curiously. "We can't tell you now or we'll spoil the surprise." "Come on, just one hint?" "No." Korra chuckled, only to have her boyfriend give her the pouty lip and puppy eyes, "The puppy dog face isn't going to work on me." she said. "You sure?" he kept on the look and even began whimpering like a puppy, before showering her with kisses on her cheek, making her giggle. "You're gonna have to be patient, lover boy." Mako soon gave up on the attempts on getting his strong-willed girlfriend to talk, but he respected her wishes, he just wanted an excuse to make her smile. "All right, we'll wait." Korra hugged him in gratitude, "Thanks! Be sure to tell Bolin, okay?" "No problem. I'll tell him once he gets back." "Back? Back from where?" Mako took a brief moment to collect his next sentence, while scratching the back of his neck, "Well, he said he was….going to visit Asami latter today." At the mention of this, both Korra and Twilight smiled widely with glee. "Really?!" "Yeah. In fact, he's kind of been seeing her for a while now." Korra's smiled grew and her wings flapped excitedly, lifting her a couple of feet off the ground. "Are you serious?" Mako couldn't help but smile while he nodded his head in 'yes', which only made Korra even happier. "Yes!! I knew they still liked each other!" "Now, hold on Korra." Mako took Korra by the shoulders and lowered her down back to earth, "Let's not get too ahead of ourselves here. Remember, he's still with Opal." Korra's excitement died down, "Oh…right." she had nearly forgotten about the sweet airbender. She and Bolin had been going steady for a while now, but even so, judging by Mako's description, Bolin's feelings for Asami had not withered. Like Mako in the past, he was confused. "Has Bolin said anything about this to you?" she asked. "No. Believe me, I've tried to talk to him but it seems even he's not completely aware of his feelings, so he's pretty clueless whenever I try to bring up the subject. I don't blame him, he's never really been in love before so this is all very new to him." "True. He can be more oblivious than you are at times." said Twilight. "Exactly….hey, wait a minute!" Korra placed her hands on his chest, "Mako, I think it's time you confronted Bolin about this. Directly, I mean. Even if it throws him for a loop, he needs to know. And who better to tell him than somebody who's already been down that road?" It still amazed Mako at how intelligent his girlfriend was. Maybe he was being a bit too patient with his brother out of fear it would confused him even more. Maybe now was the time for Bolin to receive a wake up call. "You're right, Korra. All right, I'll talk to him." Korra smiled and embraced Mako, who hugged her back, with Twilight and Flash joining in as well. (~) Meanwhile, a certain young heiress was stuck in her office, up to her neck in paperwork. She had been so busy redesigning the city's infrastructure and the task was a nightmare for her to handle. She loved her work, but at times it could be infuriating. Lately, she had been feeling even more irritated for some reason. She believed it was simply the stress. She would talk to someone about it but she didn't want to bother anyone else with her problems. Especially with how everyone was a tad more focused on Korra and Twilight's well being. While the two claimed to be getting better, their friends couldn't help but worry and be concerned for them. Stubbornness was a trait they both shared. She was awoken from her thoughts when someone entered her office. His happy-go-lucky smile brightened up the room. "Hey, Sami! How's my favorite CEO doin'?" Bolin walked into the room, his hands behind his back, being cheerful as usual. His cheer was so contagious it eased Asami's stress. "Good…drowning in paperwork with apparently no end in sight, but good." "Weeeeeellll, maybe this will help cheer you up. How's about I treat you to lunch at Narrok's?" Asami blinked, "Really? Sure Opal won't mind?" she asked, trying her best not to let her jealousy show. "Why would Opal mind? Besides, she's been so busy off training with the airbenders, Mako and Flash are at work, and I've got nothing but free time on my hands. Besides, out of everybody I know, you deserve a break. And maybe a friend to keep you company." Asami couldn't help but feel her cheeks turn red and her heart speed up. After many days of questioning her feelings, Asami finally came to the obvious and undeniable conclusion a few days ago… Her heart was set on this enthusiastic young earthbender. It didn't matter he had a girlfriend, it didn't matter if it was strange or didn't seem to make sense. She had fallen for him. She was so annoyed with herself that it took her this long to realized it. But even so, there was no way she could tell him how she felt. He was with Opal, there was nothing she could do to change that. Unless she bluntly confessed right then and there, but Korra had advised her not to go down that road. And she would know. So, for now, she was stuck in the friendzone. But even so, she couldn't help but feel the smallest tug of hope that he might also share her feelings by his kind and thoughtful gestures. But maybe it was just wishful thinking. "I would like that. Thanks." Bolin rose his fist into the air in victory, "All right!!" he caught notice of his enthusiasm and composed himself, "I mean, let's go." As the two exited her office, Asami briefly stopped for a moment, "Could you give me a sec, I'll be right out." "Okay, sure." Once he was out, Asami closed the door, clapped her hands over her heart and silently squealed with delight. (~) The two teenagers walked down the streets of Republic City, while small little transparent spirits hovered overhead. Despite the city air, it was still very nice to get out of her office and simply enjoy the scenery. The two eventually stopped to rest at Narroks for some noodles. "Thanks again, Bolin. This break was exactly what I needed." "No problem. I really don't get how you can stay in that place for so long." "Yeah, well it's just the life of a business woman, I suppose." "Seems like it can get kind of lonely at times." "Yeah…sometimes." "Hey, chin up! You're one of the lucky ones, you've got a whole network of friends behind you. And me." Asami's eyes slightly widened, "You?" Bolin's eyes snapped open in realization, "I--I mean, me another friend. Yeah, that's um, that's what I meant." Asami eyed him suspiciously as the earthbender sipped on his drink, trying to act casual. She wondered why he was spontaneously nervous for a moment. The waiter arrived and placed the noodles on the table. "There ya go, Bolin. One bowl of Narrook's famous home-made seaweed noodles for you and one for your lovely date." "It's not a date!" Bolin and Asami both exclaimed in unison, before blushing in embarrassment while the waiter arched an eyebrow in confusion. "Oooookay. Enjoy!" as he walked off he muttered under his breath, "Teenagers. Always so dramatic." Bolin chuckled nervously, "Ha, ha, that guy always…with the jokes…funny." "Yeah…funny." Asami's cheeks felt so red and began tapping her noodled with her chopsticks while having an internal conversation with herself. "Why did I agree to this? He's with Opal I shouldn't even be here. But still, he's so sweet and cute and he's always been there. He's the best friend I could ever ask for. Ugh, why does this have to be so complicated?" Little did she know, Bolin was having his own struggle as well. "What's the matter with me? Get it together Bolin, it's just Asami. No, no she's not like other girls. She's so nice and brave and pretty. I can't stop thinking about her and--wait, what am I saying? I'm with Opal, what's wrong with me?" For a few moments, the two sat there in complete silence, both trying to find something else to say. "Maybe I should stop beating around the bush." Asami thought, "I should just fess up and tell him. But, what if he doesn't feel the same and I ruin our friendship. I can't let that happen." "Why is she so quiet? Did I do something wrong? Do I have something on my face?" "Come on Asami, you never know if you don't try. Okay, deep breath. Here goes nothing." she released a sigh before speaking, "Bolin, there's something I…I've been meaning to tell you for a while now." "What is it?" "Well, you see" her heart rate speeded up and she could feel her hands shaking due to anxiety, "I…I…" "Bolin!" A voice caught both teens off guard and Asami could feel her spirits drop. Standing near their table was none other than the tan skinned, green-eyes airbender wearing her orange and yellow outfit. Bolin stood up from his chair to hug her. "Opal! What are you doing here?" "Well, I ended practice early and was in the mood for some of Narrok's noodles. I didn't expect to find you here." she then noticed the heiress next to her and waved with a smile, "Hey, Asami." Asami forced a smile and waved as well, "Hey, Opal." "Hey, now that you're here, we can all hang out." Bolin suggested with a smile. But Asami was already upset enough, she didn't need to be constantly reminded that she did not hold Bolin's heart. She stood up, maintaining the strongest face she could give. "Actually, I should be getting back. Thanks for the break, Bolin. It was fun." "But, you haven't finished your noodles yet." "I'll take them to go. See you guys around. Sometime." with the bowl in hand, Asami walked away from the couple. But even as she left, she was unaware of the worried and even saddened look on Bolin's face as he watched her. A look even his girlfriend noticed. "Everything okay?" she asked with concern. "I'm just worried about Asami. It seems like she's been working too hard." he said with sympathy…but Opal noticed that there was something else. "You sure seem to have been thinking about her a lot recently." Bolin's eyes bulged open and started to stamper nervously, "W--What? That's crazy? Besides, you're my girlfriend." he emphasized the point by hugging her. But to Opal, the embrace still felt pretty empty. "Uh-hu." was all she said. Asami strapped on her seatbelt and ignited the engine on her car. Never had she felt this angry. Mainly at herself. "What was I thinking?" she looked at herself in the review mirror and sighed in defeat, "Why do I keep doing this to myself?" she turned the wheel and started driving way, but the bitter feelings of jealousy, anger and sadness still remained. As she drove off, the blue sparkly mist attached itself to the wheels, sinking into the vehicle. (~) It all happened so quickly. The flames, the screaming, the fear. He watched helplessly, his baby brother clinging closely. He was only eight years old while his brother was six. He told his brother to hide, looking away from the events before them. Only he stood to watch, he wanted to make sure they would come out alright. He was wrong. Right there in front of his innocent eyes, his world came crumbling down. Blood spilled, flesh was burned, and voices fell into silence. They were gone. The two people whom he admired and loved the most…were now gone. Forever. And he was to blame. That monster with his wicked smile, the shadows hid his face, but his white teeth were as visible as the red in his eyes. He had no regrets for what he did. None whatsoever. "See this, boy?" he spoke, his voice echoing through the open space between them. "This is life. If you don't toughen up, you'll end up just like your folks." The little boy shed tears, "No…no!" "Oh, yes. You'll never find happiness again. Ever!" "NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!" ......... "NO!" Mako panted as sweat dripped from his brow and nose. His pony companion placed a hand on his shoulder, making him flinch. "Dude, relax. It's just me." The firebender looked at his surroundings. He was in his office at the police station, eyes looking at him with both confusion and concern. "What happened?" Mako asked. "You dozed off. You're lucky Lin wasn't here or she'd murder you." "What?!" Mako flinched once more and Flash placed his hand in front of him in surrender. "Whoa, whoa, it was just an expression. What's with you, you've been jumpy all week." This was true, Mako had been jumpy for a while now. He had a hard time sleeping and an even harder time keeping focus at work. It started only a few days ago and at first he believed it was just stress or he was in need of a vacation. Work did have him pretty swamped. But deep down, he knew it was maybe something else. Something he hadn't spoken about in a long time. He only spoke about it once to Korra, and no one else. He placed a hand on his forehead, taking in slow deep breaths to ease his anxiety. "I'm okay. I just need a break is all." "Mako, is something bothering you?" when his friend didn't respond, Flash placed both hands on his shoulder, "C'mon, you can tell me." Mako was lucky to have a friend like Flash Sentry around. He was brave, considerate and honest. Maybe it would be okay to talk about it. "It's my parents." he began, "It's been eleven years since they died. Every now and again I would have nightmares about that night. But I haven't had them in a long time so I don't know why it's happening now." "Have you told Korra?" "No way! She's already had to deal with enough, I don't want her to worry about this." "You sure?" "Positive. Hey, I've managed to work thought it before, I can do it again. Please promise me you won't tell Korra or Twilight." Flash still didn't think it was wise to keep this a secret, but maybe he would give Mako the benefit of the doubt. If he wanted to talk about it he would in given time. Besides, this was something Flash could relate with, not having parents and all. "Okay, I'll let it slide. But if you ever feel like talking about it, don't hesitate. Cool?" "Yeah." Author's Note Well, here it is folks! The NightMare's Return! Here is the link to it on my FanFiction page; Hope you like it. https://www.fanfiction.net/s/11067084/1/The-Little-Pony-Legend-The-NightMare-s-Return
NightMares and Celebrations NightMares and Celebrations NightMares and Celebrations That evening at Air Temple Island, Korra and Twilight levitated the plates of food onto the tables in front of their friends. Pinkie Pie licked her lips, ready to gorge down on her meal. Until a certain white unicorn stopped her. Shaking her head, she levitated her chopsticks and ate her bowl of rice like a lady while Pinkie Pie simply ignored her friends and used her tongue to eat the rice, much to Rarity's annoyance. Tenzin's family, as well as P'Li, and the rest of Team Avatar attended the simple dinner that the Princesses had arranged for them. Everyone was chatting happily with one another, like friends would do, however somebody wasn't all that happy. Asami Sato had to swallow down any vomit that threatened to creep up her throat as she watched Opal romantically feed Bolin some dumplings. As selfish as it may sound, she was praying desperately that the airbender wouldn't show up. But, seeing as she technically now lived here and was a part of the circle of friends, particularly for Bolin, Korra, Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie, Asami would have to deal with her. But the couple's happy romance did not help her at all. Mako watched the scene unfold and made a mental note to speak with his brother latter on. There was no way he was going to allow Bolin make the same mistakes he made. But he wasn't the only one feeling uncomfortable. Tenzin watched as his eldest daughter Jinora and the airbender/former thief Kai laughed happily. They were still young so there was nothing romantic going on between them. But judging by the way they interacted, the air nomad suspected it would only be a matter of time before his daughter and the airbeder delinquent became more than friends. As much as he hatted to admit it, that was something he needed to face. Jinora was growing up, she had proven herself to being a powerful airbender and earned her tattoos. Despite his still adjusting to the idea of his daughter eventually dating, at least he had the comfort that Kai was a good boy. He didn't even mind that Jinora was now bald. If anything, he still looked at her with the same admiration as he did the first time they met. Maybe even more. Twilight tapped her cup with her chopstick, grabbing everyone's attention. "I want to thank everybody for coming tonight. As I look around this room, I feel like the luckiest pony in the world to have such wonderful friends. We have all been through such trials and tribulations, and while we won many battles some of us didn't come out one hundred percent in the aftermath." she briefly placed her free hand over her covered scar-mark, "But even so, true friends never give up on one another. And even when we were beaten and scarred we always came back. Stronger than ever." Team Avatar burst into applauds, cheering happily at Twilight's heartfelt speech. Every word was the honest to Celestia truth. "So, in order to commemorate our times together, Korra and I have an announcement to make." she nodded her head to the Avatar beside her, who then stood up and addressed to everyone in the room. "Earlier today, Twilight and I received a letter from Princess Cadance." Spike stepped forwards and handed Korra rolled up scroll and, using her magic, unfolded it for all to see. It was an elegantly decorated invitation with images of Crystal Ponies on the sides, holding ribbons in their mouths. "She's invited us all to the annual Crystal Heart Full Moon Ball." "It will be the first one the Empire has had since before the reign of King Sombra." Twilight continued. "Wow! That sounds awesome!" Rainbow said. "Indeed, but what will I wear?" Rarity said. "Um, what exactly is the Crystal Empire?" Kai asked, "And who's King Sombra?" "You don't' know?" Meelo asked, "Hey, Korra, Twilight, why don't you tell them the story?" Korra and Twilight looked at one another before turning back to the young airbender, "Meelo, we've told it to you kids a thousand times already." "Oh, come on! It's still my favorite!" "Mine too!" Ikki said, raising her hands up. Bolin clapped his hands, "Oh! I love that story! Tell it, tell it!" "Bolin!" Mako exclaimed while narrowing his eyes. "What? For the newcomers." "I've never heard of it." said Opal "Neither have I." said P'Li. The princesses nodded to each other before using their magic to create a screen-like image above the table for all to see. The image contained moving pictured the Crystal Empire and its ponies, astonishing the younger viewers and Opal and P'Li. Mako, Bolin, Flash Sentry and Asami, while being familiar with the tale, were still pretty impressed by the trick. The Mane Six as well, even though they too knew the story by heart. Everyone listened as Korra narrated. "The Crystal Empire is a land that contained a powerful magic. It's inhabitants are known as the Crystal Ponies, who's hearts are as pure as the white snow, and their crystal coats rivaled the glow of the stars." Ikki and Jinora were enamored with the beauty of the ponies, even Kai found them fascinating. "Wow! Look at the way they sparkle!" he said in awe. "They really are beautiful." Jinora said dreamily and Twilight continued the narration. "I remember the first time we saw it at the Equestria Games!" "Those were fun!" Ikki exclaimed with glee. Korra continued her narration, "The Crystal Ponies's magic is shared with the Crystal Heart; The most powerful and important artifact to their culture. The love within them shined through, reaching the Heart, filling it with Light and Love that spread all across Equestria." her tone then fell, "However, that all changed when a unicorn named King Sombra came into power." The children gasped when the once beautiful scenery of the Empire suddenly turned dark and black crystals grew from the ground, entrapping the ponies and turning the once beautiful Chrystal Palace into darkness. They gasped when the image of a demonic looking unicorn with a dark coat and blood red eyes with a red horn emerged. Purple smoke emitted from his eyes as he bared his sharp pointy teeth. This was the infamous King Sombra. "Not mush is known about his past," Korra narrated, "All that we know is that his heart was as black as night and his hatred and pride shifted the fate of the Empire. The Crystal Ponies were forced to become his slaves. He ruled the land with an iron hoof, until Princess Celestia and Princess Luna defeated him, turning his body to shadow and was banished to the north." "But he did manage to place a curse on the Empire." said Twilight, "Causing it to vanish into thin air. For hundreds of years, most ponies forgot it ever existed." Before Twilight could continue, Pinkie Pie stepped in, speaking rather quickly. "Then after one hundred years it came back Princess Celestia got us to go to the Empire, but all the ponies didn't remember anything before the king ruled them and so Celestia asked Twilight and all of us to go to the empire and help Cadance and Twilight"s brother to get the empire happy again, so we made a huge festival to make them happy! It worked, but then Sombra tried to get back in and so Twilight had to get the crystal heart but then she was trapped and Spike had to return the heart and then he fell off a balcony and Cadance SWOSHED in, saved Spike, got the crystal heart back and then the crystal ponies were all sparkly and king Sombra went POOF! And then we were all very sparkly and everypony was happy!” ………………………. ”What she said.” Korra finally said, following after a brief silence and everyone blinking in surprise. The children and Opal watched in awe as the scene unfold before their eyes; the moment where Spike brought the Crystal Heart back to Cadance and defeated King Sombra. "Since then, the Empire had been happier than its ever been." Twilight concluded and she and Korra made the images fade away. Ikki and Meelo were clapping. "Serves you right, King Sombra!" Meelo exclaimed and jumped a few feet away from the table and started doing karate kicks, "I be if I ever saw him I'd give him a--Ha! And a--Heyah! And then a--Hoowah!" His sisters rolled their eyes while Jinora made sarcastic jazz hands, "All fear the great Meelo." The other teenagers and ponies laughed along to the silliness and P'Li noggied Meelo's head, "Take it easy there, tiger." "So, what do you all say?" Korra said. Bolin spoke first, "Are you kidding? A festival at the Crystal Empire sounds like a blast!" "But why is it called a Full Moon Ball?" Rarity asked and Twilight explained. "The Festival is celebrated once every year under a full moon. On this night, the light of the moon will hit the Crystal Heart, manifesting its magic and the magic of the Crystal ponies, creating stunning crystal snowflakes that descend down from the sky, creating a crystal winter wonderland." "Basically, it's their version of winter time." Korra explained, "It hasn't happened in thousands of years since Sombra hid the Heart away. Now the ponies can finally have it back. It's such a big event I even invited my parents." "And The alicorns invited President Raiko and Queen Hou-Ting. We wanted to tell you guys first before giving the announcement tomorrow for the whole city. It will be a great time for humans, ponies and spirits to spend some time together. As friends." The event sounded like a can't miss opportunity. They could only imagine what sparkling crystal-like snow would look like. Team Avatar was on board. Rainbow; "I'm in!" Mako; "Me too!" Flash; "Like I would miss it?" Bolin; "Crystal Empire, here we come!" Pinkie; "Yay!" Rarity; "It would be devine!" Fluttershy; "Wonderful!" Applejack; "Can't keep me away." Jinora, Ikki and Meelo pleaded to their parents, "Can we go daddy?" Jinora pleaded. Ikki; "Please, can we?" Tenzin sighed and smiled, "Of course we'll go. This festival sounds like a wonderful experience. Plus, we should thank Princess Cadance for being kind enough to invite us." The children cheered happily. "Can I come too?" Kai asked. Tenzin stroked his beard, thinking. "Hmmm. I'm not sure." Kai looked down in defeat, only to be surprised when Tenzin placed his hand on his shoulder. "Of course you can come Kai." "Cadance did say we could invite as many friends as we want." Twilight said. "So that means P'Li and I can come too!" Opal stated with an excited smile. But someone at the table was not smiling. Asami should have realized the airbender would want to tag along for the trip. It was bad enough she had to deal with her and Bolin at diner, now she had to attend a festival with them too. The jealousy started to build up inside of her, making her stomach hurt and her neck and face feel hot. Very hot. Something didn't seem right. She started to feel woozy, almost like the very thought of Opal was now making her feel ill. As cruel as it may sound that seemed to be the only explanation for now. "Asami? Asami, you okay?" She was snapped out of it when she heard Bolin's concerned voice. She shook her head and placed her palm on her forehead. His face was the last thing she wanted to see right now. "Yeah, I think I just…I just need some air." she stood up, slightly wobbled before exiting the room. Her friends looked on with concern. (~) Asami stood by the cliff where Korra would usually sit whenever she was upset. It seemed like the best idea for a quiet place to mope. Her green eyes looked up at the full moon high above the sky. It's light being her only companion for the evening. (Mariah Carey's; I Want to Know what Love is) Asami; I gotta take a little time A little time to think things over I better read between the lines In case I need it when I'm older In my life, there's been heartache and pain I don't know, if I can face it again Can't stop now, I've traveled so far To change this lonely life… She slightly chuckled, "Look where that's got me." ……. I wanna know what love is I want you to show me I wanna feel what love is I wish you can show me… I'm gonna take a little time A little time to look around me I've got nowhere left to hide I thought love has finally found me In my life, there's been heartache and pain I don't know, if I can face it again But should I stop now? I've traveled so far To change this lonely life… I wanna know what love is (Oh, ohh, uhhh, ohh) I want you to show me (Eeeeeee) I wanna feel what love is (Feel what love is) And I wish you can show me… (Show me, I wanna know, oh, oh, ohh, ohh) I wanna know what love is (Ohh, ohh, I wanna know) I want you to show me (And wanna feel when someone shows) I wanna feel what love is (And I wanna feel eee) And I wish you can show me… (Show me, I wanna know, oh, oh, ohh, ohh) I wanna know what love is Ohh, ohh, I wanna know I want you to know… I want to know… What love is… To you... Asami hugged herself, feeling even more miserable. Then, she heard something which she could only depict as a whisper. The sound was very faint but she could hear it. She turned her head, trying to find the source of the voice. "Hello? Anyone there?" No answer. She figured she was only hearing things and figured she probably had had enough alone time to herself. As she walked away, she could still feel as if someone was watching her. (~) He couldn't remember the last time he felt this happy. The young earthbender reached down towards the picnic blanket and lifted his cup. "To the most amazing girl I have ever known." he said with a smile that was nearly impossible to hide. His cup collided with another, held by a young woman who looked just as happy as he was. However, this woman did not have tan skin or short brown hair and her eyes were a mush lighter shade green. Her hair was longer, wavy and the identical color of a raven's feathers and her skin was a creamy white. Her lips were as red as a rose and her features sharp but strong. To him, she was an angel, both inside and out. The two were having a romantic picnic on a grassy field. There was no one else but them. Just as they wanted. "If anything, you're the most incredible guy I've ever known." said the woman. "I can't believe it took me so long to realize that." "Me too….I love you…Asami." "I love you too, Bolin." He cupped her cheek with his hand as she leaned in further, puckering her lips and closing her eyes while he did the same. Their lips were only inches away, he could feel her breath. However, it wasn't as he expected. Once he made contact, something felt off. Since when did Asami have whiskers? He opened his eyes and screamed in terror at realizing he had kissed his fire ferret, Pabu. "AHHHHH!" He jolted up, looking around the room. He was in his pajamas and in his bed. "It was only a dream?" The door bursted open and both Mako and Flash Sentry rushed inside. "Bro, what happened?" Mako asked in worry. "Did you have another accident again?" Flash asked, "I keep telling you not to drink so much mango juice before bed." Bolin narrowed his eyes at his brothers, "No!" he look underneath his covers to check. All was clean. "No! Besides, I was only having a dream." "A nightmare?" "No. Well, not from what I saw." "What do you mean?" Mako asked curiously. Bolin began to nervously tug on his blanket, "Well…first of all, don't laugh!" Mako placed a hand over his heart, "I promise." when he noticed that Flash wasn't doing the same, he nudged him arm. "Ow! I mean, yeah I promise too." said the pegasus. Bolin took in a deep breath before speaking. "Okay. I dreamed that I…I…Ikissedasami." Mako and Flash shared skeptical looks before asking in unison, "What?" "I..Ikissedasami." "You what?" "I kissed Asami, okay! I kissed her! On the lips! Me and Asami. Asami Sato. Beautiful CEO of Future Industries, your ex-girlfriend and our friend! There, ya happy? I. Kissed. Asami. Sato." Bolin was literally on his knees as he shouted his confession, leaving both Mako and Flash looking at him with wide eyes. Mako spoke first. "Could you excuse us?" Mako and Flash both left the room, eyes wide like dinner plates, leaving Bolin with Pabu. Once the two were on the other side, they both silently jumped up and down, smiling and pounding their fists into the air in victory. Mako was right, Bolin did feel something for Asami. This was the clincher he needed. Flash morphed back into pony form and did a backflip in mid air before morphing back into anthro. Once they got it out of their system, the boys composed themselves and walked back into the room, looking as if nothing had happened. "So, about this dream?" Bolin's face turned red, he wasn't sure if he wanted to talk to them about it. Seeing his uncertainty, Mako walked on over, squatted down and placed his hand on his little brother's shoulder. "Hey, you can tell me." Bolin smiled, he knew Mako was willing to listen. (~) Flash placed their steamy oatmeal breakfast on the table and sat beside his brothers. "So explain exactly what happened." "Well, I was having a picnic, you know like the ones I sometimes have with Opal, but she wasn't there. Instead it was Asami." Mako rested his chin in his knuckles, listening tentatively, "And were you upset?" "Well…no. Not at all. I was so happy and so was she. She looked, so beautiful. I leaned in to kiss but then I woke up once I found out it was Pabu. By the way little buddy, you seriously need a breath mint." The ferret squeaked, feeling insulted. "What do you think all of that means?" Mako tapped his chin, analyzing everything Bolin had just informed him. "Well, I'm no Princess Luna but, a dream like this could be interpreted in a lot of different ways." "Really?" "No!" Mako flicked his brother's forehead. "Ow!" "It's pretty obvious what's going on here, little bro. You've got feelings for Asami." Bolin rubbed the area where Mako had hit him, "What? But I'm with Opal." Mako sighed to keep his calm, passed his hand though his hair before speaking, "Bolin, do you remember back then when I was dating Asami but had feelings for Korra and how crazy things got?" Bolin pondered on this for a moment. And pondered…and pondered…and pondered. "Take your time." Mako said calmly. That's when it all came together and the earthbender slammed his palms onto the table as he stood up. "Oh my Celestia! I'm in love with Asami!" "Ding, ding, ding! We have a winner!" Flash said, pretending to be a game show host. Bolin was at a loss for words, "Gah! How could I be so stupid? That explains the butterflies in my stomach, the loss of appetite and me wanting to see her more often." he then gasped in horror, "Oh no! I've become Mako!…no offense, bro." The firebender narrowed his eyes, "None taken." he too stood up, "Well, at least now you finally understand your true feelings." "Wait, you knew about this?" "You're not that hard to read." Bolin shook his brother by grabbing onto his white sleeveless shirt, "Why didn't you say anything?!" "I tried to by bringing up the Korra and Asami topic." Bolin blinked, "Oh yeah. So that's why you kept talking about it." "I was trying to ease it into the conversation. But now, thank Heaven, I don't have to anymore." Bolin released his brother, "But what do I do now? I mean, it's obvious I should tell her but what about Opal? Oh man, I really messed up. She's so nice and smart, this'll break her heart." Mako placed reassuring hands on his shoulders, "Look, I can't guarantee she won't get hurt, but leading her on like this, even if it wasn't your intension, isn't a wise move either. Tell her the truth, speak from your heart and I'm sure she'll understand. Trust me, it's the right thing to do." Bolin felt his worries slowly draining. "Thanks Mako." he said before embracing his elder brother in a warm loving hug. Flash crossed his arms, smiling proudly, "Wow, I'm impressed. Who'd have thought you would give good advice on romance." "Thanks…I think." (~) The train in the station in Ponyville came to a stop as Team Avatar and the Mane Six exited with happy smiles, they were all wearing extravagant clothing. “Wow, that ball was amazing!” Spike said as he jumped happily out of the train. Bolin exited behind him, “Best party ever!” “Couldn't have said it better myself.” said Pinkie Pie. “Thank you so much for inviting us.” Asami said to Korra. “Hey, it would't be a party without my whole family.” Twilight nodded in agreement, “That's right. Best friends forever?” “Forever.” Korra and Asami said in unison before they embraced in a warm hug. Everything was perfect. Suddenly, Korra gasped, her eyes widdening and quickly stepped away from Asami. Everybody else screamed in horror…one of Korra's wings had been clipped! They looked at Asami, who bore a wicked smile on her face, while holding many of Korra's feathers in her hands. Korra had never seen her friend like this before, “Asami, wha--“ Mako glared at the heiress, “What's your problem!?” But before anybody could react, Asami electrocuted them all with an intense lightning blast from her electric glove unlike anything they had ever seen. Korra watched in horror as they all fell to the ground. “Asami! Stop this!” Korra was on her knees crying from the pain she felt in her wings. Asami then picked her up by the collar of her shirt, nearly choking her. Korra could hardly breathe as Asami smiled wickedly. “The shadows shall rule…forever!” Korra screamed one last time before Asami stroked her with her glove. …………… “AAAHHHHHHHHHH!” "Korra wake up!" The Avatar jolted upwards, sweating from the nightmare. She was in her room with Twilight. She sighed as she rested her face on her hands. "It was only a dream." "Relax, it's over." This was so strange for Korra. She had never had a dream about Asami before. And even if she did, she highly doubted it would ever be like this. "I just don't get why I keep having the same nightmare. It's not with Zaheer or Vaatu but…Asami. Why is that? What does Asami have to do with my past enemies?" "I don't know." Twilight confessed honestly, "Did you two have a fight?" "No, not that I can remember." Korra then shook her head, "You know what, forget it. It was probably nothing. Come on, we've got an announcement to make." (~) "Goooooooood morning Republic City! It is a beautiful sun shinning day, and right here with me today are everyone's favorite royal beauties; Princess Twilight Sparkle and Princess Avatar Korra!" Twilight spoke through the microphone first, "Thank you for that lovely introduction, Shiro Shinobi." "Oh, please, call me Shiro. So, you girls say that you have an announcement for us today." Korra nodded with a smile, "We sure do. Princess Twilight and I received an invitation to attend the Crystal Full Moon Ball next weak." "A Crystal Ball? What's that?" "It's a celebration being held at the Crystal Empire in Equestria. It will be the first one in a thousand years." Twilight continued next, "And because it's also the first of the new era, Princess Cadance and Prince Shinning Armor welcome not only ponies from around Equestria, but humans and spirits alike as well. A chance for everyone to have fun together." "Wow! That sounds spectacular!" said Shinobi. "It really is. Of course, we will also be having the Chief of Police Lin Beifong to keep tabs on security." Korra continued, "It will be a memorable time for everyone so we really hope to see you there." (~) For the next few days, people and ponies were abuzz with excitement, getting dresses, tuxedos haircuts, the works. They could not wait for the Crystal Ball. It was certain to be an unforgettable evening. In that time, Bolin tried to amp up the courage to tell Opal that he couldn't be with her anymore, but no matter who hard he tried, the innocent look in her eyes made him chicken out. The last thing he wanted was to break her heart. However, she was already with her hands full calling her family, telling them about the festivities as well as practicing her airbending. If he didn't know any better, Bolin would have thought that Opal was trying to avoid him. Rarity had just added the finishing touches for the balls gowns while Varrick visited his honorary Apple Family to help them with the catering for the party. Even Zhu Li helped. Smiling for once. President Raiko was getting fitted for a new suit for the occasion, and his wife Buttercup added a lovely crystal pin on his jacket. Hou-Ting wore her hair in a simple bun, now after being humbled she wore much simpler clothing than before. No more large headdresses or long fingernails for her anymore. The day was coming near and Mako was going to make certain he looked his best. He ironed his royal police uniform, smiling in satisfaction at his handy work. He placed the jacket on, showing it off to his brothers, admiring his work, "Well, what do you think?" Bolin and Flash both arched an eyebrow, "I think you've been spending a bit too much time with Rarity." Bolin said, earning a bro hoof from the currently pony Flash Sentry, who rested on the couch along with the earthbender. Mako laughed sarcastically, "Ha, ha, very funny. This is a pretty big event, not to mention I'm royal confidant of the princesses, and Korra's boyfriend, I gotta look my best." his eyes caught sight of something and gasped, "Is that a loose thread?! This is the worst possible thing ev--!" his eyes shifted to the two boys, both smirking with knowing grins, Bolin crossing his arms. Mako narrowed his eyes at them, "Not. Another. Word." But among the happiness, one person was still struggling with her decision. Asami sat on her bedroom vanity, brushing her long raven hair, sighing sadly. She barely slept last night, too busy struggling with herself if she should or shouldn't attend the Crystal Empire Ball with her friends. No doubt Opal would be there, and she couldn't bare to see her with Bolin. A knock on her door interrupted her thoughts. "Come in." The butler entered and bowed in respect, "Miss Sato, Princess Avatar Korra is here to see you." "Korra?" It didn't take long for Asami to get dressed and meet her friend downstairs at the entrance to her large mansion. The Avatar smiled and greeted her friend. "Hey, Asami." "Hey. What are you doing here?" "I wanted to come by and ask if you were going to the Crystal Empire with us. Have you made up your mind?" Asami turned her gaze away, "Yeah, well I um…I've decided not to go after all. I've got too much work here." Korra looked at her with sympathy. "Is this about Bolin and Opal?" "…Maybe." "Asami, I understand how hard this is for you but you can't just stay hidden behind your company forever." "Face it Korra, it's obvious he doesn't feel the same way about me." Korra scoffed in disbelief, "Are you serious? Haven't you noticed the many times he's come to visit you?" "So?" "So, he's obviously been trying to find ways to get closer to you. Even Mako's noticed, and you know he has an eye for this kind of thing, being a detective and all." "Maybe, but--" "But nothing! Asami, I know in my heart, without a shred of doubt that you two are meant to be together." Music filled the air as the Princess started to sing. (Parody of "He could be the one" from Hannah Montana) Korra; Your heart is poundin' Your hands are shaken' Oh, honey I know exactly what you're going through now Your knees are buckling You feel like giggling She lightly tickled Asami and the heiress giggled in response. I've gone exactly through the same not to long ago It happens to people once or twice It's a heat that can melt any ice As Korra sings, they both make their way across the mansion, with Asami behind her, Korra dances and flies in front of some portraits of couples and poses like the women in them with their guys. You feel something special He's got something special And when you look at him you wanna get al sentimental He's got something special You both got something special If you listen to it closely you can hear it telling you He could be the one With her magic, she made one couple look like Asami and Bolin. Asami looked at the painting with the images of her and Bolin dancing…together. She smiled. He could be the one He could be the one He could be the one He could be the one He could be the one Asami; Smooth talking, sparks are flying Everywhere I go he's always on my mind I'm going crazy About him lately And I can't help myself from doing something stupid Think I'm really diggin' on his vibe He's really one of a kind I feel something special He's got something special And when I look at him I wanna get all sentimental He's got something special We both got something special I'm listening closely and I can feel it telling me He could be the one He could be the one He could be the one He could be the one He could be the one He could be the one Oh, when I'm with him, I feel that all is fine Korra, I'm not sure Is confessing the cure? Did I cross the line? Korra playfully flicks Asami's forehead, "Hey!" Korra; Only if you decline Korra and Asami; I/You feel something special He's got something special Asami; And when I look at him I wanna get al sentimental Korra and Asami; He's got something special We/You both got something special Asami; I'm listening closely and I can feel it telling me He could be the one Korra and Asami; He could be the one He could be the one Korra; He could be the one Asami; He could be the one Korra and Asami; He could be the one He could be the one Asami; He could be the one "You know what, maybe you're right. Okay, I'll go!" Korra hugged her friend, "That's my girl!" "First I need to pick something out. Maybe that new rose dress I got last month." as she pondered on what to wear, Korra smiled proudly at her handily work as Twilight Sparkle's head peaked from the doors. "See? Told you she'd wanna go." (~) Finally, the day arrived. Team Avatar, P'Li and Tenzin's family all awaited patiently at the train station while Spike carried the bags with their gowns and accessories for the balls. Raiko, Hou-Ting, Lin and even Opal's family would be arriving latter during the day, but Korra and her friends wanted to get there early to help out with any preparations. So far, the only ones who had yet to arrive were Mako, Bolin and Flash Sentry. Since they were now in Equestria, all the ponies remained in their pony forms. Ikki kept jumping up and down excitedly, “Oh, I'm so excited for the Crystal ball! Are you excited? Cause I'm excited, I've never been so excited!” Pinkie Pie jumped along with the young airbender, “I know, I can't wait to see the crystal houses and the crystal petting zoo and the crystal corn cobs.” “I can't wait!” “Me too, me too!” Kai chuckled at their silliness, “I can't believe I'm going to the Crystal Empire.” he said. "I bet it's even more beautiful in person." Opal said, her eyes sparkling. Asami, for some reason, couldn't help but scoff at the young girl's enthusiasm. As out of character as it was for her. "Where are the guys?" Twilight asked, "The train will be here any minute." Pinkie Pie popped in front of here, "There they are! Hey guys!" Asami turned her head to see Mako, Bolin and Flash approach. Opal quickly ran up to greet her boyfriend. A gesture which Bolin would normally return, but this time he too was caught off guard and hesitantly hugged her in return. Mako and Flash looked at one another with concern while Asami narrowed her eyes at the pair. "About time you boys got here." said the airbender, "We were almost about to leave without you." Right on cue, they heard the sound of the train horn and the vehicle arrived at last. Ikki was already jumping excitedly ready to get on board. "The train's here, the train's here! Come on guys, let's go!" "Slow down, Ikki." her mother said while cradling baby Rohan. The pony train conductor arrived and called out, "All aboard for the Crystal Empire!" One by one, the friends boarded the train, but Asami and Bolin were the two last ones. The earthbender tried to have a word with the heiress but his girlfriend already dragged him by the arm, unaware of what he was about to do. "Come on, Bolin." The heiress herself was beginning to doubt her decision. However, she suddenly got an idea as a smile crapped up on her face. Once everyone was inside and took their seats, Asami found her chance. She found a seat near Bolin and Opal, and causally tossed her luggage to stand near her seat, which then tumbled and made contact with Opal, causing her to fall to the ground. "Opal!" Bolin quickly rushed to help her, "You okay?" "Yeah, I'm fine." the airbender looked up at Asami, she wasn't angry but…rather surprised. "Asami, what did--" The raven-haired beauty gasped, "I'm so sorry! I swear, I didn't mean to!" she extended her hand and helped her stand up. "Are you okay?" she asked sincerely as Opal dusted her cloths. "I'm okay." she then arched an eyebrow, "Maybe you should be more careful with where you put your luggage." she said. "I will. I promise." Despite still feeling a bit suspicious, she sat down next to Bolin, who was also a bit confused by this. It was so unlike Asami to allow this kind of thing to happen, even by accident. However, somebody realized it wasn't an accident. And that was Mako. He could tell by her body language that Asami intentionally wanted the luggage to make Opal fall down. Question is, why? Was she really letting her jealousy turn her into something ugly? Even Korra took notice of this. She started to wonder if it was a good idea to invite both Opal and Asami to the Ball. Either way, she swore she would keep an eye on her, and Mako did the same. The train started to move and the airbender chidden were already thrilled to see what lied ahead. Even the Mane Six chatted happily with excitement. As Asami looked out the window, she did not notice that her stunning green eyes briefly turned a sinister blue color as the scenery passed before her. Everything was going according to plan. (~) Author's Note Oh, boy! Things are getting nasty! BTW, I have complete respect for all shippers of any kind, just because I don't like a certain ship does not mean I will treat those people any differently. Thank you very much for listening, I love you, God loves you, take good care, be brave, be kind, be smart. Amen! Oh, and review please.
Welcome to the Crystal EmpireWelcome to the Crystal Empire He ran. She ran. They both ran. However, they were not running together, but apart. She though she was completely alone, as did he. They both ran as fast as their legs could carry them. Her wings were clipped so she could not fly, and he had received several burned marks around his body. They were both terrified. When they least expected it, they finally collided. They did not say a word, it was as if their voices were gone. Their environment was groom, grey and covered in fog so thick they could hardly see the fingers in front of their faces. The two tried to reach out for each other, but before the tips of their fingers could make contact, their worst nightmares appeared. For him, was the monster who took away the ones he loved the most in the world. For her, it was the monster who not only took away her wings, but tried to take away her life and the life of others. These monsters caused them both to suffer. Even though they were still alive, it did not erase the painful memories of their cruelty. Their choices effected them, scarred them deeply. They tried to back away, they didn't want to face them. Not like this. They were tired, helpless and frightened. Mostly frightened. "Please, don't come any closer." she pleaded, but the monster ignored her. His grey eyes burning into her very soul. "Stay away from me!" he demanded his monster, but the creature snarled and laughed at him. "You're pathetic boy. You couldn't save them then you can't save them now. You can't save anyone. Because you're soft!" "No!" he clenched his head tightly, begging for him to stop. "Please stop! No more!" Her monster opened its mouth, unleashing a silvery metallic liquid that grabbed her arm and wouldn't let go. "No! Don't!" But the beast ignored her, unleashing more and more of the metallic substance onto her arms and legs, dragging her own as the liquid burned her skin. "AH! Stop it!" His monster unleashed a ring of fire around him. His element had become his own worst enemy. But it wasn't his fire…it was the fire of the monster. The monster he fought with every fiber of his being. But no matter how hard he tried, he just couldn't. He tried to fight, but nothing came out of his fingertips. Then, the flames took on a life of their own, beginning to swallow him whole just as the metallic liquid swallowed her whole. They tried to reach for one another but their respected nightmarish monsters had them trapped in their horrible evil grasp. They couldn't escape, and they were scared. Their voices echoed in the infinite space as they called out each other's names. "Korra!" "Mako!" "Wake up. Korra, Mako wake up!" The firebender and Princess Avatar snapped awake, both panting as their heart rate slowly slowed down. They were startled by the appearance of Rainbow Dash, "Geez, you were really deep in there." The young coupled looked at one another in surprise. It didn't take long for them to realize they were both having nightmares. "Are you guys okay? You look like you've seen a ghost." In a way, she was right. For Mako, he was seeing a hideous manifestation of the one who killed his parents while Korra saw a hideous manifestation of Zaheer. Rarity levitated a napkin for the two and cleaned up the sweat from their faces. "What were you two dreaming about?" she asked. Mako and Korra both decided not to tell them, not wanting anyone to worry about anything. Especially each other. "It was nothing." they said in unison. “Hey guys! It's snowing!” Ikki exclaimed as she looked out the window. “We're getting close!” Everyone looked out to see the white flakes. Kai looked at it skeptically, "It looks like normal snow to me." Twilight giggled, "This isn't the Crystal Snow, Kai. The Empire is located in the north, and its season shifts differently than anywhere else in Equestria." Asami was surprisingly excited for the event, especially to see the Crystal Heart. The giggling from Opal suddenly caused her to frown. While Opal smiled, Bolin's head was somewhere else. "I can't break up with Opal here with everybody around. I have to find the right moment. Oh man, I sure hope she won't be too mad. Why is love so complicated?" It wasn't long when the snow stopped falling and standing before them was none other than the Crystal Empire itself! The train finally stopped and Opal was astonished by what she saw. Pinkie Pie stood in front of all of them on two legs as her front hooves were speed wide, “Welcome to the Crystal Empire!” Behind her stood the majestic Crystal Palace, all around were ponies whit shimmering crystal coats that reflected the colors of the rainbow. The sight was even more beautiful in person just as Opal had anticipated. The palace itself reminded her so much of her home back in Zaofu and the shimmering bright colors that reflected off of the coats of the Crystal Ponies. “Isn't it magnificent?” Rarity asked. “It's--It's even more amazing than I ever imagined.” P'Li said breathless. “I've said it once, and I will say it again: Pictures don't do it justice.” Jinora said. Even Kai was speechless, “There are...no words.” he then received a nudge on the arm from Mako. "You better not get any ideas, Kai." he said demandingly. "What? I'm not gonna steal anything. Airbender's honor." Even so, the firebender would certainly be keeping an eye on him. Meelo's eyes shimmered with wonder, “So….shinny.” “So glad you could all make it.” They all saw the beautiful Princess Cadance walk towards them, along with Shinning Armor. “Cadance, Shinning Armor!” Twilight quickly ran to greet her brother and sister-in-law, she and the older alicorn danced their signature greeting and rhyme. "Sunshine, sunshine. Ladies bugs awake. Clap your hooves and do a little shake." “Great to see you again, Twiliy. And all of you guys.” said her big brother with a hug. Mako and Flash Sentry both stood tall and saluted the prince, “Prince Shinning Armor, Sir. We are here to assist in protecting the Crystal Heart at all times during the festivities.” Mako spoke in a military-like tone. To their surprise, the prince started to laugh, “Loosen up you guys. We didn't just invite the police force for protection; we wanted you guys to have a great time too. And you don't need to be so formal with me.” The boys blushed in embarrassment, “Oh, this is awkward.” said Mako. “Come along, the Crystal Empire is even more breathtaking inside.” Candace said as she led the way while Spike struggled with the bags until some crystal pony guards help him out. Much to his pleasure. They all followed the princess and prince all across the empire and marveled at the wonders of this new world; they saw the crystal ponies everywhere getting ready for the festival. But not only ponies, a few humans and even a few spirits arrived as well to help out. They must have taken different trains to get here. "Wow, seems like every pony in the Empire is doing their part." said Korra, smiling at all of the hard working ponies around her. "With good reason." said Cadance, "It's the first Full Moon celebration in a thousand years." "Is the sparkling snow really as amazing as they say?" Jinora asked. "I can't say for sure, even I've never seen it. But I am certain it will be a night to remember." “I see the humans and spirits are becoming well acquainted with the residence here.” said Tenzin as he looked all around. Ikki gasped when she saw a group of crystal fillies gallop pass her. ”Crystal fillies! They're so cute!” “It's like something out of a dream.” said Pema, her baby son Rohan giggled in response. “It really is.” her husband agreed. “Wait until you see the crown jewel of the empire.” said Shinning Armor. Once they reached the castle, OPal, Pema, Tenzin, P'Li and Kai all gasped! While the palace was indeed majestic up close, what really fascinated them was the Crystal Heart, hovering between two crystallites and spinning while shimmering it's beautiful lights. Team Avatar had seen this all before, but no matter how many times they did, it was still left them speechless. The Crystal Empire was truly a marvel to behold. Kai couldn't believe her eyes, “Woah! The Crystal Heart!” before he could get closer, Mako pulled him back. "Easy kid." the firebender said sternly at the young boy. “The Empire's source of power.” said Cadance. Tenzin was just as mesmerized by the object's beauty, “So this is what brings light to the empire and protects it from harm?” Shinning Armor nods, “Yes. King Sombra kept it hidden, and without the ponies to power it, the empire fell into despair.” “It's beautiful.” said Opal in awe. “Yeah. Just standing next to it makes one feel all warm and fuzzy inside.” Bolin said while hugging himself. “That's the love and light reflected by the crystal ponies." Cadance explained, "As long as their kingdom is filled with love and hope, they will spread all across Equestria.” As Asami looked at the crystal heart as it spin gracefully around, she saw her reflection turn a sinister dark for a brief moment and lets out a gasp. “Are you alight, Asami?" Fluttershy asked with concern. “Yeah, I…I'm just really mesmerized by this.” “It is amazing.” Mako said. "Korra!" Korra turned around and smiled when she saw two familiar people standing there with Celestia, Leilani and Luna who approached her. “Mom! Dad!” She she quickly ran to greet them with a warm hug. “It's good to see you, Korra.” said her mother. In between their hug, Pinkie appeared, “I love hugs!” the family simply laughed. Same old Pinkie Pie. “I thought you said you were coming later.” Tonraq smirked, “We planed on it, but we had some free time so we thought we'd surprise you. Surprise!” Korra laughed and hugged her father once more, “But how did you get here so fast?” “We brought them.” said Princess Celestia. “Thank you, Princess.” Korra said as she bowed in gratitude. "We're so happy you could make it." said the alicorn queen. "So are we." Korra then gestured to the crystal palace, "Wow. No matter how many times I see it it's still….wow!” "The ball will begin this evening." said Cadance, "So until then, feel free to see the sights of our glorious kingdom. You could help some of our ponies with the preparations." It didn't take Pinkie Pie long for her to jump up and lead the way, "Come on everybody! There's so much to see!" As the team followed the excitable pony, Asami Sato briefly glanced at Princess Luna. She didn't give her any firm expression, but for some strange reason the alicorn felt rather uneasy. The heiress locked eyes with the pony, not showing any visible signs of anger, more so indifference. "Asami, you coming?" the voice of the Rainbow-haired pony broke the heiress from her semi-trance and proceeded to follow. "Luna, darling are you all right?" her mother asked with concern. "Um, yes. I'm fine." but even Luna herself was uncertain. The Mane Six led their human companions towards the Crystal village where Crystal Ponies of all ages danced and galloped happily as music filled the air. The humans joined in as they too danced and sang. Pinkie Pie; "Come on everypony!" Rarity; "We better get started." Fluttershy; "The party's tonight." Rainbow; "Let's get ready to rock!" (The song from the Dream Along with Mickey Show from Walt Disney World) Crystal Ponies and humans; We're gonna have a party Unlike you've ever seen before Team Avatar smiled as the sparkly creatures and humans danced and sang in perfect harmony Ikki; "This is so exciting!" Crystal Ponies and humans; A magic destination There's this feeling in the air A magic celebration For everyone to share! It didn't take long for Team Avatar to join in the musical fun, all while experiencing the many fun activities, such as the treats, the decorations and the little crystal fillies playing with each other, so anxiously exited for that frost crystal snowflake to fall. While the Ponies and humans danced, they adorned the place with more decorations, sharing their treats, flowers and gifts with Team Avatar, who also joined in the dancing fun. Mesmerized by the beauty of their song, dance and their homeland. Female ponies adorned Korra and the Mane Six' hair with gems while Ikki, Meelo, Kai and Jinora happily played with the young crystal fillies. Join the party, a Crystal Party You're all invited to come and join the fun So let's get started, so much to do C'mon, join the party Where dreams really do come true! A pony on a nearby stand assisted Applejack in placing her stand for her apple treats while Pinkie Pie gorged on some of the food that was already out. Male and Female ponies performed for the friends. Male Ponies; Get ready for the magic A spectacle beyond compare Female ponies; Beauty and adventure There's laughter and much more With our imagination Imagine what's in store! At one point, Kai had his eyes on a crystal pendant, until Mako yanked him by the collar. Join the party, a Crystal Party You're all invited to come and join the fun So let's get started, so much to do C'mon, join the party Where dreams really do come true! Korra and Ponies; Welcome to a kingdom of dreams Where enchantment never ends Mako, Bolin and Flash; Where everyday's a magic day Together; To celebrate with all our friends All our friends! Join the party, a Crystal Party You're all invited to come and join the fun So let's get started, so much to do Come, join the party Pinkie Pie; "A real fun party!" Come, join the party Where dreams really doooooo Come true! Once the song came to a close, everyone clapped. The actual party had yet to begin and already, everyone was having fun. Even Asami managed to forget her sorrows and enjoy the fun with all of her friends, even receiving a crystal flower from one of the kind-hearted fillies. However, just as quickly as it came her joy faded when she saw Opal hug Bolin while smiling. She couldn't explain how or why, but she could literally feel her heart harden, her anger and jealousy building up inside her. Without even realizing it, the lovely crystal flower she once held was now crushed in her palm before the remains fell onto the ground. (~) After some more sightseeing, and helping some of the ponies with their stands, Korra looked up at the sky, taking notice of the position of the sun. "We better get going. The festival's going to start in just a few hours." she said to her friends. "I will lead you ladies to your rooms to get ready." said Cadance. "And I'll take you gentlemen to your room." said Shinning Armor. Korra and her mother linked arms as the ladies were all lead by Cadance, Pema went with them as well but first she handed Tenzin their baby boy. “Tenzin, honey please take care of Rohan for now. I haven't had a girl’s night out in a long time.” she kissed her baby before going with Senna and P'Li. Princess Cadance led the women down the hallways of the palace. Ikki and Jinora were completely taken away by the beauty of the interior designs. "Wow." Opal said in awe, "The palace is even more beautiful inside. Isn't it Asami?" However, to Opal's surprise, the heiress simply let out a soft scoff, barely heard by anyone else, and remained silent afterwords. Opal immediately suspected something was bothering her. Perhaps something having to do with a certain earthbender. Princess Cadance stopped in front of a door and with her glowing horn she opened it to reveal a lavish suite for the women to get ready. "Here we are." The ladies entered the room and marveled in awe at the stunning architecture. Every inch of the Crystal Empire was downright breathtaking. "I will let you all get yourselves ready. See you all soon." The alicorn closed the door, allowing the women to place their luggage. Jinora and Ikki swooned at the beauty of the place. "I feel like a princess!" said Ikki. "Well, darling you're about to become one!" Rarity quickly took out her briefcase and began taking out all of her cloths and accessories, “All right ladies, this is one important night. We need to get ready and we need to look….fabulous!” The women began unpacking there things to get ready, but Opal noticed Asami, gazing sadly at the window. With a deep breath, Opal approached her. "Asami?" The kind-hearted airbender approached the older woman, who turned her head to look at her. "Yeah?" Asami's tone was rather…stoic. It was very much unlike her. "Listen, if there is anything troubling you, you know you can talk to me about it. We're friends too, aren't we?" Asami turned her head back at the window before replying, "You tell me." Opal felt pretty hurt by her words, but she refused to give up. "I'm breaking up with him." Asami's eyes snapped open and she turned to face Opal. "What?" "Bolin. I just don't see it working out between us." Asami could barely believe what she was hearing. "But, you both seem so happy." "Yeah well, Bolin's a great guy and all but I don't feel like our relationship is going anywhere. He deserves someone who can really challenge him. I'm just not the girl to do that." "But why are you telling me this?" "Because…I've seen the way he looks at you. And the way you look at him. He's never looked at me like that before." Asami's hands started to shake. Opal knew of her feelings for Bolin this whole time, and after she had behaved so awful to her. "Opal, I--" The airbender stopped her by raising her hand, "No, no need for apologies. I'm fine with it. I really think this is for the best. For the three of us." Asami honestly didn't know what to say. Her tongue was tied, she couldn't find any right words to say. Luckily, she didn't have to when Opal clapped her hands together, "Okay, enough chit-chat, let's get you ready for the party." she took Asami by the arms and led her away from the window. "Wait until Bolin gets a load of you." In a few short moments, all the women were in robes, with their hair held up in towels, as well as the ponies, and assisted each other with their preparations. This is our big night We're getting ready and we're doing it all right This is our big night The time is now and we're starting up right. Pema and P'Li brushed Ikki's hair, adding lovely white flowers on their buns and just a light tint of blush and lipgloss. Applejack brushed Fluttershy's mane while Rarity fitted Rainbow Dash in a horrible puffy dress. Seeing how unhappy her friend was, the unicorn decided to go in a different direction. The time's right gonna make it last cause it's the first nigh That we're ever gonna spend and just have fun together Pinkie Pie styled her hair while looking in the mirror, but she did not like any of the different styles. One was styled to look like Master Katara from her younger years, another made her look like Lin's mother Toph, another was styled to look like Princess Azula, and another that looked like the hairstyle of Zuko's girlfriend Mai. The final look made it look flat before it spontaneously reverted back to its puffy self and she decided to go with her previous look. Not changing a thing. Rarity removed the towel from her hair and flipped her beautifully curled mane. Asami did the same and her wavy black hair flowed. Korra also removed her towel and the girls gasped at how flowing and beautifully curled her hair looked, her beautiful streak shimmered in the light. Two worlds singing one song. Two worlds singing one song. Korra brushed Twilight's hair, styling her new side bang in a stylish and elegant manner, while Senna used and enchanted curling iron on her daughter's hair. Opal added blush on her face while Asami brushed her hair, their bond already growing. This is our big night We're getting ready and we're doing it all right This is our big night The time is now and we're starting up right. This is our big night This is our big night This is our big night This is our big night Asami felt so happy, maybe tonight wouldn't be so bad after all. But somebody else…. Had other plans. (~) "I can't figure this out!" young Kai was struggling to put on his orange colored tuxedo. This was the very first formal event he had ever attended, and now he was as nervous as Fluttershy in…well, pretty much any situation. He struggled to get his bow tie on straight. To his surprise, a certain firebender approached and helped the young boy out. "There ya go." Kai inspected himself in the mirror. "Wow. Thanks Mako." Mako nodded his head and returned to fixing his hair. He, Bolin, Spike and Flash Sentry were already in their tuxes, while Tonraq and Tenzin were already in theirs, awaiting outside. Spike helped Meelo with his tux while Flash added some hair gel. Pabu arranged Bolin's tie perfectly and he petted his furry friend in gratitude, "Thanks Pabu." At the corner of his eyes, Mako noticed hiss brother shifting his hands from side to side, a sure sign he was feeling nervous. "You okay, Bolin? You seem pretty antsy." "Well yeah, I haven't had a chance to tell Opal about Asami yet." "What are you waiting for?" Mako asked as both he and Flash arranged their spiky hairs. "You can't keep brushing this off." "I know, I know! But every time I get the chance I wimp out. Opal's such a sweet girl, it'd be like ripping a puppy's heart out! Besides, I don't even know if Asami likes me back. What if I break up with Opal and it turns out Asami's not interested and I make a complete fool of myself?" "It'd still be better than dating a girl you don't love. Besides, I've got a vibe that Asami feels the same way you do." Bolin's eyes winded, "Really? How would you know?" "Call it 'big brother's' intuition." Bolin smiled in gratitude, "You know what, you're right! It's time I stopped hiding. I'm going to walk up right up to Opal and say it's over and tell Asami that she's the one who haunts my dreams!" Kai arched an eyebrow, "Uh, you might want to rephrase that, Bolin. Don't want her getting freaked out." "Oh, good point." Mako chuckled and slightly ruffled his brother's hair, "Relax, bro. I have a feeling everything's going to work out fine." (~) After a few moments, the girls finally stepped out of their room. Tonraq and Tenzin spotted their wives and daughters. Jinora had on a lovely air nomad style dress that reached her knees and is orange with short red sleeves, a red sash around her waist with a white lotus flower, reddish/brown flats and a couple of golden bracelets on her wrists. Ikki wore a similar dress and had lilies in her hair. Korra was wearing a beautiful cyan gown with a sweetheart top with silver lining. Around her waist was a belt with lovely crystal gems. The bottom of the gown was wrapped like a cape and was open on the front exposing her legs and wearing slim blue pants with silvery high heeled boots. She had long solves that reaches bellow her should drown to her fingers exposing them. Similar to the ones she wore during the spirits festival but was silvery blue. Her hair was loose and curled and was wearing her beautiful heart crown on her head as well as her friendship necklace. Her cutie mark and hair streak really popped and she stretches out her beautiful wings. Senna wore a simple blue dress with water tribe patterns and fur lining on the edges while Pema wore a simple orange dress that reached her ankles and a long red sash held by a brown belt and a white flower on her hair. P'Li wore a tuning strapless dress with a golden rounded necklace with ruby stones and a darker colored red belt around her waist with lighter red silk on theft side of her dress. She wore her hair in an styled bun with bangs framing her face, golden earrings and bracelets. Asami had on a green dress, long with a transparent lace around the neck and a lighter green silk on the right side. Opal wore a dreen dress as well, only her's was decorated with silver metallic accessories, reminiscent of her home in Zaofu. Diamond shaped metallic earrings dangled from her ears and a silver headband adorned her head along with a silver chocker with green pendents and silver bracelets. Her dress was long and green with a darker green jacket with no sleeves and a silver belt around her waist that closed the jacket. The Mane Six wore the same gowns as from Tarlokk's gala. Tenzin and Tonraq marveled at how beautiful their wives and daughters looked. "Korra, Senna. You both look incredible." "You do too, Pema. And Jinora, Ikki, you look so grown up." The young girls blushed at the compliments. "Thanks daddy!" The doors of the men's suit opened and Meelo jumped out along with Spike. "Look out ladies, Meelo has arrived!" the young boy showed off his outfit, flexing his 'muscles' to show off. His sisters rolled their eyes. Mako, Bolin, Flash and Kai stepped out next. Mako and Flash were blown away once they saw their girlfriends. "Wow, Korra you look…wow!" The Avatar giggled, "Thanks. You look pretty 'wow' yourself." He extended his arm for her to take, "Shall we, m'lady?" His grin disappeared when Tonraq eyed at him with a sneer, "You better be on your best behavior tonight, young man." The poor firebender could already feel the sweat dripping down his neck, "Yes sir." Korra rolled her eyes, "Dad!" "What?" Senna elbowed her husband before leading him down the halls as the others followed. Twilight and Flash walk side by side and Bolin caught a glimpse of Asami in her dress. He had never seen her in green before, and she looked like a stunning angel sent from heaven above. Asami took notice of the young man looking at her, and blushed while placing a strand of hair behind her ear. "Wow, Asami. You look amazing." Her heart skipped a beat, "Thanks." However, to Bolin's surprise, Opal wrapped her arm around Asami's shoulder, smiling happily. "See, I told you you'd look great in green." The earthbender suddenly became stiff. Now it seemed his girlfriend was becoming BFF's with the girl he secretly loved. "Come on, we don't want to be late!" Opal dragged Asami down the halls with Bolin and tow. "This is gonna be harder than I thought." he said to his ferret. (~)
An unforgettable nightAn unforgettable night The sun had set and so the Festival had begun. Crystal ponies, normal ponies, humans and spirits from all around were laughing and chatting happily as they ate the tasty crystal berry sweets, danced to the festive music, some musicians even adopted the music from Republic City to make the humans feel more at home. Even Gommu attended, along with his new spirit friends. Queen Hou-Ting was already present, happily chatting with some nice ponies. Suyin and her family had arrived a few moments ago, already dressed, looking for any signs of Opal. Team Avatar smiled with glee as they watched the festivities. Opal gasped happily when she saw her parents and brothers. "Mom! Dad!" "Opal!" The two embraced their daughter, having not seen her in months after she decided to live with the airbenders. Baatar Jr. hugged her second, the two were always pretty close to one another. However, two of her brothers zipped away and approached the Princess Avatar. Wei smiled, "Hey, Korra. Really great to see you again." "It's nice to see you too, Wei." Korra said politely, while Mako eyed at the young man in annoyance. He wasn't jealous because he knew Korra and she would never betray him, but that still didn't mean he didn't get annoyed when other guys hit on his girlfriend. Wei was pulled away by Huan, who bowed before her, "Princess Korra, you're looking as stunning as ever." He was pulled away by Wei, "Hey, rude much!" "Look who's talking!" "Boys!" the two stopped their arguing when their mother eyed them sternly, "Please, mind your manners." "Yes mom." the two hung their heads in shame. Korra then spotted another familiar face right behind the Beifong family. The princess smiled happily and approached the woman who welcomed her with open arms. "Kuvira!" "Korra!" Kuvira was one of Su's guards back in Zaofu. The two had become acquainted while Team Avatar was staying there. They became quick friends and kept in touch ever since. "It's so great to see you!" Korra said happily, "You look fantastic!" Kuvira wore a simple green dress with a darker green asian styled jacket with silver trine. her hair was styled in a bun with a strand framing the right side of her face and wore silver rounded earrings. "Thanks, so you do. But that is to be expected from a princess." Korra playfully punched her arm, causing Kuvira and her to laugh. Mako walked up to the two and Korra took him by the arm, "You remember Mako." The firebender bowed in respect, "Good to see you again, Kuvira." "Likewise." Their greeting was cut short when they heard the sound of trumpets sounding. "Cadance and Shinning Armor are about to make the introductions!" Twilight gasped and quickly flew up and used her magic to push Korra and Mako to where the stage was set in the Palace courtyard. "Come on, we've got to hurry!" The trumpets flared once more and all party goers approached a large stage decorated with moon-like decorations adorned with crystal stones shaped like snowflakes and ribbons. On the stage stood the royal alicorns as well as Queen Hou-Ting and President Raiko, alongside Lin and her police force, which were scattered across the area for safety precautions. Mako and Flash Sentry made their way and stood right beside their boss, fixing their cloths before straightening up. Korra and Twilight reached the alicorns, standing in perfect alinement. First was Leilani, second Celestia, followed by Luna, then Twilight and finally Korra. The Mane Six stood in the crowd along with Bolin, Opal, Asami, Tenzin, his family and Korra's parents. Bolin looked at Asami from the corner of his eyes. She looked so beautiful. He knew, without a doubt, that he needed to tell her how he felt. However, there was still the matter of Opal. And now her family was here. He winced at the thought of what her brothers might do to him. What was he going to do now. Flash Sentry stepped forward and spoke to the crowd in a diplomatic tone, "Their royal majesties; Princess Cadance and Prince Shinning Armor." Claps and gallops were heard when the two royals approached the stage. Cadance wore a stunning blue dress and her mane styled upwards with decorative crystals and a golden tiara while her husband wore his signature red and yellow prince tuxedo with blue sash. Cadance spoke through the microphone in front of her, “Thank you all so much for coming tonight. This is truly a very special occasion for this is the very first Full Moon ball held in a thousand years." ponies cheered happily before she spoke again, "But what makes this moment even more special is that it is not only the first in years, but also the first in this new wonderful era we are all living in. The era of humans, ponies and spirits!" More applauds and gallops were heard. "Because of this, I would personally like to welcome both humans and spirits alike, we hope you enjoy your time here. I would also like to personally welcome my aunts, Princesses Celestia and Luna and their mother, who has returned after so long, our beloved Queen Leilani.” The three alicorns stepped forward to smile and bow their heads to their loving subjects, who applauded even louder. “And for the very first time, please the most important man in Republic City, as well as the Queen of Ba Sing Seah; President Raiko and Queen Hou-Ting!” More Applause was heard as the president and queen both walked up on stage waving to the public before Raiko began speaking through the microphone, which grew in scale thanks to Cadance's magic. “Thank you princess, I am honored to be here." "You truly have a beautiful kingdom.” said the queen, "I am humbled to have been invited to see your breathtaking home." Cadance bowed in respect, “Thank you. Would you like to do the next introduction?” "How generous. Raiko, would you like to go first?" “Don't mind if I do. I would like to start out by saying that this truly is a beautiful sight, and I'm not talking about the empire, I'm talking about different beings joining together in harmony and friendship. But none of this would have been possible if not for the bravery and intelligence of seven outstanding young girls and the friendships they have made. Please put your hands and hooves, and anything you spirits have, together for The Elements of Harmony! Rainbow Dash, Appeljack, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Rarity and their royal highnesses, Princess Twilight Sparkle and Princess Avatar Korra!" Even louder applause was heard as they encouraged the remaining members of the Mane Six to step onto the stage. They, along with Korra and Twilight, waved to the adoring crowed. Korra felt her cheeks blush, she was still getting accustomed to all of this praise and admiration. Mako whistled at his girlfriend which made her blush even more while Lin rolled her eyes. “And how could I ever forget, Officer Mako, Asami Sato and Bolin, please come up here.” The two green-eyed teens looked surprised as the president gestured them to walk up on stage. Opal nudged Asami's arm, "Go on!" Mako looked at Lin who smiled, “Go ahead, you too Sentry.” The boys smiled and wasted no time to getting up on stage and stand next to their friends, Asami and Bolin quickly followed as did Spike. “Without you kids, none of us would be here today. You defeated UnaVaatu, saved both our realms and put an end to the Red Lotus tyrannical terror. And now, thanks to the assistance of Queen Hou-Ting, we shall work together to restore balance and harmony to the world. On behalf of myself and everybody and everypony here, we thank you.” Everybody, everypony and every spirit applauded. Meelo shouted from amongst the crowd, “YAY!” Raiko then handed over the microphone to Korra, “Thank you President Raiko, thank you all. I am truly honored to be celebrating this memorable event with everyone. And now…let's party!” Everybody cheered happily at her enthusiasm. The kids got off the stage and Mako approached Korra but then the two teens jumped a bit when they saw Lin with a serious face, “Remember Mako, you're still on duty.” The two teens looked at her upset….but then she smiled, “But, I guess I can make an exception in this case.” The young couple gleamed. “But just because you're a royal confidant to the princesses and Korra's boyfriend doesn't mean you can get away with lolly gagging whenever you please.” Lin warned him. “Don't worry Lin, I'll make sure he doesn't.” Mako smiled and arced an eyebrow at Korra. “Good to hear. Now go, get out of here you crazy kids.” The two teens locked hands rushed ahead, “Thanks Chief!” Mako shouted as he and Korra made their way to the dance floor. Lin waved and smiled in return, “Now where are those crystal berries?” (~) Music filled the air once more as guests danced the night away, excited to see that first crystal snowflake fall. Pinkie Pie took over the DJ station, “Let's get this party started!” Upbeat music played and the airbenders (who also attended) danced to the beat. Bumi took center stage, but then noticed the shyness of his fellow airbenders. "What's the matter with you?" Daw rubbed his arm in embarrassment, "I don't know who to dance." "Me neither." said another airbender. "What? Come on, everybody can dance!" "Not us." Bumi rubbed the back of his neck, "Oh boy. Look, dancing isn't something you think about. It's a form of self expression. Dad called this dance; The Phoenix Flight!" Bumi crunched down and scooted across the floor, performing his dance with easy grace and agility. The airbenders were impressed. "Ha! You call that dancing?" The airbenders turned to see Kai, crossing his arms while wearing a cocky smile. The airbenders went, "Ooooooooooooohhh!" "Oh no he didn't!" Spike said while waging his finger and swaying his head. "You think you can out-dance me, little man?" "I may have lived on the streets, but I've picked up a few moves." "Well, show me what ya got!" "Please, age before beauty." The airbenders went; "Ooooooooohhhhh!" "Oh, snap!" Spike said again while snapping his fingers and swaying his head. The older airbender and younger airbender narrowed their eyes at one another before breaking out dancing. Bumi performed specific dancing routines that his father Aang taught him. Many of them were from the fire nation and Ba Sing Se. The airbenders were astonished by the man's agility and reflexes. For a guy in his forties, he was a certainly skilled dancer. Once he ended his performance, the airbenders, as well as a few partygoers who stopped to watch the event, applauded and Bumi took a bow. "Beat that, little man!" Kai, however, did not look intimidated at all. He turned to the DJ station, "Hey, Pinkie! Give me a beat!" Pinkie Pie played a new record and upbeat pop dance music played. Kai broke out into his own dance performance, which was much more modern and hip compared to Bumi's traditional dance moves. The young lad moved with incredible agility and fluidness, his movements matching perfectly with the beat of the music that played. Ponies and humans 'ah' at the sight. This kid had some real talent. Kai's dance came to a close and took a bow with everyone cheering. But Bumi was not done yet. "All right, if that's how you wanna play." he cracked hiss knuckles and his neck, loosened his shoulders and danced again. This time, with even more energy than before. Kai joined in as well. The two were in an all out dance battle. It looked like so much fun that, eventually, the airbenders decided to give it a try. No longer feeling shy they rushed onto the dance floor and danced to their hearts content. Finally, Bumi and Kai took a break from their battle and saw the airbenders dancing, each in their own way. Both looked dumbfounded. "What just happened?" Bumi asked. "Who won?" "I guess when you're dancing for fun, everyone's a winner." "That was very wise Kai." Jinora said, catching Kai by surprise. He scratched the back of his neck and blushed. "Um, thanks. You wanna dance?" She didn't even need to respond as she dragged him with the rest of the other airbenders. Bumi decided to let it be and continue dancing in his own style. While the airbenders danced, so did the ponies and humans. Su danced with her husband while her sons found a girl to dance with. Even Baatar Jr. worked up the nerve to ask Kuvira to dance. Among the crowd was the young couple Korra and Mako, happily dancing together. The two teens stopped for a brief moment when they saw Twilight and Flash dancing weirdly. The kids arced their eyebrows at the scene but then playfully laugh, deciding to let the pony couple do their thing. They both felt so content, they had completely forgotten all about their respected nightmares. They didn't even mention it to the other, what need was there? They were together, they had their friends, everything was perfect. However, not everyone was that happy. Bolin still needed to break up with Opal, but he had lost her in the crowed. He needed to set the record straight if he was to be with Asami. At last, he found the airbender, who was chatting with some of her fellow airbender females. Bolin approached and tapped her on the shoulder. "Hey, Opal. Can we talk for a second?" Opal nodded and told her friends she would be back. Bolin led Opal away from the airbenders and sat on a bench, away from the crowed. He took in a deep breath, it was now or never. "Okay, look, um…wow, this is harder than I thought. You see, you are an amazing person. You're smart, you're kind and you're really brave and strong, and I've had a lot of fun with you these past few months but--" Opal stopped him by placing her finger over his lips. "I think I know where you're going with this." she said with a smile. "You do? Wait, do you really? Because I've seen what happens when you think you're on the same page but--" "I wanna breakup too." The earthbender blinked, his eyes widened in shock and for once, he didn't know what to say next. "Say what now?" Opal giggled, seeming unusually chipper considering their current situation. "It's okay, I understand." she took both of his hands, "Bolin, you are an amazing guy and I'm lucky to have met you…but I don't think our relationship is really going anywhere. Don't get me wrong, it's been fun, but I think we're a lot better off as friends. I've kind of been realizing that for a while now, I just wasn't entirely sure until now. If either one of us is going to be with somebody, it should be with a person who inspires us to be better. Know what I mean?" "I…I actually do." "Besides, I've seen the way you look at her." "What?!" "Asami. Don't think I didn't notice you two hanging out together and you constantly worrying about her." Bolin sighed, "I'm sorry, I should have told you. But I honestly had no idea how I really felt. Once I did I tried to tell you but I didn't want to hurt you. I care about you Opal." "I care about you, too. But if you really want to be with Asami, I say go for it. I'll be perfectly fine, honest." Judging by the smile on her face, he knew she was being genuinely true. Once it was all said and done, he leaned back on the bench and let out a sigh of relief. "Whoa, that was easier than I thought." Opal giggled, "Same here. We can still be friends." "Oh! The friend card." the two laughed, "Yeah. Friends." and so, the two friends shared a mutual breakup hug. Mako was right, telling the truth was the right thing to do. Once the hug ended Opal nudged him arm. "Well, what are you waiting for? Go get her." "Right! Thanks Opal, you're the best." he stood up and prepared to leave, but not before saying, "Oh, by the way, if you ever change your mind I've got some single cousins who---" Opal narrowed his eyes at him, "Never mind." (~) Asami was walking along with Rarity and Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy happily chatting. The friends spotted Applejack and her family managing a stand filled with apple themed treats. “Hey, ya'll. Want some punch?” Applejack asked as they approached the stand. “One glass, please.” said Asami. “Coming right up.” Applejack nodded to Big Mac to then shouted to someone behind their stand. “Varrick!” To their surprise, Varrck popped out from behind the stand holding a gallon of cider. He was wearing a baggy white shirt with blue overalls and a straw hat. “Howdy do partners!” Asami, Fluttershy, Rarity, Rainbow could not believe their eyes, “Varrick?” “How ya'll been enjoin' the party?” He greeted them with a southern accent. “What up with the voice, dude?” Rainbow asked. “What voice? Oh," Varrick cleared his throat and his voice returns to normal, "Sorry, sometimes I forget.” “I see you've gotten use to farm life.” said Asami still a bit surprised. “Use to it? I LOVE IT! Honestly, I never knew how much more filling and satisfying it was to have such as simple lifestyle.” Varrick handed her glass of punch. “Thanks.” As Asami took a sip of her drink, Rarity tapped on her elf, “Oh, Asami, look who's here.” Asami looked to where Rarity was pointing at…she spotted Bolin amongst the crowed, apparently looking for something…or someone. Asami instinctively spited out her drink. “Ah!” Varrick waved to the eartbender and called his name, “Hey, Bolin! Over here buddy!” Asami quickly tossed her drink aside, and started fixing her dress and hair, “How do I look? Is my hair okay? Do I sound nervous?” Big Mac tried to sound supportive, “Uh, nnnnnnnnnnnope?” “Hey guys.” Bolin happily greeted as he approached. Rainbow, “Yo, Bo!” Fluttershy, “Hey” Bolin's eyes drifted to the raven-haired beauty, "Hey, Asami." The heiress blushed and shyly twirled a single strand of hair, “Hey.” As the two teens smiled at each other in silence, Varrick looked at them skeptically. “Wait just an apple cider minute! Are you kids an item now?” The teens blushed as they both said, “No!” “Hey, I was just asking." he took out a glass of apple cider and handed it to Bolin, "Here's a glass, on the house.” “Thanks, Varrick." "So, where's that airbender girlfriend of yours?" "Oh, we broke up." Rainbow immediately spit her drink in shock, "What?!" "Yeah, it really wasn't working out between us, but we're cool." Asami couldn't begin to describe her happiness, Bolin and Opal had broken up, which meant that maybe she might have a chance with Bolin. The earthbender smiled at the heiress, admiring her dress. "You really look great tonight, Asami." "Didn't you tell me that already?" "Yeah, I did." As the two continued to smile at one another, Rainbow Dash got an idea and quickly zipped to Pinkie Pie. She whispered something in her ear which made the pink pony smile with glee and spoke through the microphone, “Okay, folks this next song is dedicated to couples so, boys grab that special somebody or somepony and dance your heart out!” She played a soft song and couples began pairing up. Korra and Mako wasted no time in wrapping their arms around each other while Twilight and Flash danced together. Bolin nervously scratched the back of his head. “Uh, Asami would you--I mean is it okay if--I mean, uh...” Applejack was getting sick of all the lovestruck shyness around here, “Oh for the love of pete, he wants to know if you'll dance with em!” Asami blinked at Bolin who was blushing. She smiled, “I'd love to.” “Really? Great.” Bolin offered Asami his arm and he two teens headed to the dance floor, Rainbow returned and the ponies all gave a high hoof in victory. “Check and mate!” Bolin bowed to Asami before taking her hand. She placed her hand on his shoulder and the two started to dance to the soft music. Among the crowed of dancing couples, Korra and Mako spotted them and smiled happily. Twilight and Flash share a slow dance, and Pinkie Pie starts to sing along in beautiful ballad for the song. Pinkie; I can see what's happening It's clear and bright as day You feel a heat so intense like a flame And you can't find the words to say There's really no denying There is magic everywhere And with all this romantic atmosphere You fly without a care. As the song continued, Bolin and Asami dance and he twirled her to the lyrics of the song. Can you feel the love tonight? The bliss the evening brings The world for once, in perfect harmony With all its living things. Bolin and Asami sang in their heads; Bolin; So many things to tell her, oh how did I not see That the path of love I tried to take Would lead me to her. Asami; Been holding back and hiding, for what I don't know now How did I not see that my Mr. Right Was standing right here Imaginary chorus; Can you feel the love tonight Maybe it's not too far Seeing through, the lights are searching Love is where they are. Asami and Bolin slowed down a bit. The others ponies, even Spike, watched them and shed happy tears. Bolin gulped as he prepared to tell Asami how he felt. It was now or never, “Asami, there's something I've been meaning to tell you.” “Really? Me too.” “Really?” “Yeah, but you go first.” “Okay.” he took a deep breath before speaking, “Well, you know you're one of my best friends, right?” Asami quickly got nervous when he said 'friends', “R--Right.” “And we've gotten so close and I feel like we know each other so well now. You've always been there for me even when I didn't even ask. Not that I'm complaining.” “We did have some pretty good times didn't we?” “Yes, we did. So, what I'm trying to tell you is that…Asami, I…I really--“ “Bolin! There you are sweetie.” Asami's eyes widen and the ponies all dropped their jaws at who they saw approach them. “G--Ginger?!" Bolin exclaimed in shock as the red haired woman walked towards them wearing a lovely white gown. They had not seen her since the night he rescued the president. Why was she here now? "What are you doing here?” Bolin nervously greeted her, "Why are you here? Last time we saw each other was the Nuttuk finale premiere." "Well, I wanted to get in touch with you but you were off somewhere finding airbenders or something, so I got a new acting gig in the theater for a few months and when I heard you were coming to the ball I decided to surprise you. Surprise!” the woman said cheerfully. “Yay, surprise.“ Bolin tried to sound a little happy, but he knew he wasn't. The red-haired actress hugged Bolin who looked surprised and a little scared. Asami looked at Ginger with angry eyes. Varrick was watching the whole thing while eating some apple friders, “Ohhhhhhh, this can't be good.” Once Ginger released Bolin she noticed Asami, “Who's she?” she asked somewhat suspiciously. “Oh, uh, Ginger you remember Asami.” Bolin said as he placed both hands on their shoulders and she tried to remember who the raven haired woman was. “Asami Sato. You met her once.” Ginger simply blinked, “…….doesn't ring a bell.” Asami crossed her arms in annoyance, “Nice to see you again too." she said sarcastically. Ginger simply shrugged her shoulders and took Bolin's arms, “Anywho, come on Bolin, let's dance.” “But--“ before he could protest, Ginger dragged him away from Asami, Fluttershy and Rainbow flew next to her. “What are you doing? Go after them!” Rainbow encouraged. “Don't let her take Bolin like that.” said Fluttershy. But Asami simply stood there as Bolin and Ginger were now on the dance floor, disappearing among the crowed. But Asami was done, she was not going to let him get away again. Bolin looked over at Asami, who looked on in defeat. Why was this happening to him? He finally managed to break up with Opal and now another ex-girlfriend shows up. He prayed Eska didn't appear out of the blue too. Once Ginger had him, she rested her head on his shoulder but he would not have it. “Listen, Ginger I'm flattered and all but, you should know that I---“. “I know, I missed you too. I'm so sorry I didn't tell you sooner, but you know how busy the job of an actress can be.” “What? No I—“ Then without warning, Ginger kissed Bolin full in the lips. He didn't kiss her back, he simply stood there shocked, moaning in protest. He finally managed to push Ginger away…but it was too late. Asami has seen it. She saw them kiss. She didn't see anything else before, nor did she manage to hear anything due to the music and sound of laughter. She only saw the kiss. She didn't know what to think. It was like everything just shattered, all that was on her mind was the kiss, everything else was a blur, only the kiss remained. Even finding out about Mako and Korra's kiss wasn't nearly this painful. With teas in her eyes, and a heavy heart, she ran off. She was done. "Asami, wait!" Bolin tried to run after her, but was blocked by the crowed of people getting in his way. "Asami!" The woman could barely see due to her teary eyes as she ran pass her pony friends. “Asami!” Rainbow Dash shouted her name as she followed her, “Asami, take it easy.” “Just talk to us, we want to help” said Fluttershy. “Just leave me alone!” They stopped following her as she ran away from sight. (~) Bolin tried to find Asami, but she was gone. He then felt Ginger pull his arm. “What's wrong, hero?” He angrily yanked his arm away from her, “Look Ginger this isn't going to work.” “What do you mean?” Bolin was done playing 'mister nice guy'. It was time to be firm, “Oh, come on! I may be slow on some things but I'm not stupid! You never once gave me the time of day and then I save the president and all of the sudden you're all over me?” Meanwhile, Korra and Mako continued their dance, when Mako spotted something from behind Korra and his eyes narrowed. Korra turned her head to the direction Mako was looking at, and spotted Bolin….with Ginger! “You have got to be kidding me!” they both said angrily. The two teens forced their way through the crowed towards the earthbender. “Just what are you saying exactly?” Ginger asked sternly. “I'm saying that you never liked me, you only like the guy from that night! Well let me tell you, I am that guy but I'm also the same goof ball you met, and if you really liked me you'd accept me for everything I am but you don't!” “BOLIN!” The earthbender saw his brother and Korra walking towards him. “Mako, Korra. Thank goodness, have you--“ “Where's Asami?” Korra interrupted angrily. “I was asking you were she was.” “Then why are you dancing with this tramp?!” Korra shouted while pointing a finger at Ginger who gasped at the insult, “Tramp?! Why you---“ Korra opened up her wings and Ginger backed away nervously, “Oh, Princess Avatar! I'm so sorry, I'll leave now.” she turned to Bolin and glared, “And FYI, you never were my type anyway. It's over.” With that she left with her nose held high. “That's actually the nicest thing you've ever said to me!!” Bolin shouted. Korra then slapped him upside the head. “OW!” “Honestly, Bolin didn't you learn anything from your brother?!" “Yeah!…" Mako agreed, until, "Hey!… No wait, can't argue with you there.” “Nothing happened between me and Ginger, she just kissed me and--“ “You kissed her?! I'm gonna kill you!!” Mako charge at Bolin, but Korra held him back. “Hold on, hold on! Let's not get to hasty. Besides, there are too many witnesses.” “Hey! Can I please explain?” They both stared quietly as Bolin explained, “Thank you. Okay, after I broke up with Opal, I tried to tell Asami how I felt but then Ginger showed up and she kissed me but I didn't kiss her then I told her I wasn't interested because I like Asami!” Bolin was then quickly tackled to the ground by the Mane Six. “How could you, Bolin! Ginger over Asami?!” Twilight glared angrily at him. Rarity flared her nostrils, “I would have expected that kind of stupid boyish mistake from your brother, but you?!” “Hello, I'm right here!” said the firebender. “This is for breaking Asami's heart!” Rainbow Dash was about to punch him with her hoof until Opal, who had seen the commotion from a few feet away and amped up the courage to walk on over, stopped her by pulling her tail. “Guys relax! It was all a big misunderstanding.” the airbender said. “It was?” the ponies all asked in surprise. “Yeah, he doesn't like Ginger he likes Asami.” “He does?!” the ponies all asked with glee. “Of course he does. That's why we broke up." “So where is Asami?” Twilight asked. “We don't know.” said Rainbow Dash. “We saw her run off but lost her in the crowd.” said Fluttershy. “Split up everyone, she couldn't have gotten far.” Korra said before they all dispersed to look for their friend. Mako quickly took Korra by the hand. “Hey, you know I learned from my past mistakes right?” “I know, honey. Now less talking and more searching.” (~) After running for a while, Asami sad beside a large crystal fountain in a coriander, crying her eyes out. She never felt more humiliated in her life. How could she have put her heart out there so quickly? And now, now she was betrayed again. She never should have listened to Korra, or Mako or Opal. She never should have fallen for Bolin. She had never felt so hurt, it was like somebody had stabbed her heart with a spear and ripped it out. If anyone were to punch her in the gut or pull her hair out right now, it would still be far less painful than this. "Awww, why so sad, beautiful?" Asami jolted her head up, wiped the tears from her eyes, and looked around for the source of the voice. "Who's there?" "Look down." Asami did as the voice instructed and looked upon the water bellow her. She didn't see anything aside from her reflection…which suddenly smiled at her. "Dry those pretty eyes will you?" Asami shrieked as she slightly backed away form the fountain. She must have lost her mind, she could have sworn she saw her own reflection talking to her. "Don't be scared. I'm here to help you." "Who...what are you?" The reflection kept on smiling. It's smile was sinister and unwelcoming. She couldn't believe it was her own face making that look. "I'm you. The real you." "No…no this isn't possible." "You're standing on sheer crystal ground and you call me impossible?" she pointed out. "….that's actually a good point." "You poor thing, here you are all alone….again." "What do you mean?" "You know exactly what I mean. All of your friends are off having fun while you are, once again, crying your eyes out while everything you know comes crumbling down." "You don't know what you're talking about!" "Oh, but I do. You just got your heart broken, again, and where is that so called Avatar friend of yours? Oh, yeah….she's dancing in the arms of the first guy she stole from you!" "But, Mako was never--" "Never what? Your true love? Maybe so, but when you did find him what happened? He was taken by that little miss perfect air-head and then he was off smooching with some red-haired floozy. And where were your friends this time? Where was Korra? Where was Mako? Where was anyone? They stabbed you in the back, just like your father did to you!" Asami clenched her head which was beginning to throb. She tried to ignore her words, but she couldn't. She tried to fight the anger, but she could feel it consuming her, eating away at her broken heart. "Stop it! Stop it!" "You can't deny it. If that boy really cared about you he would have ditched that chick without a second thought. But he didn't! And Opal, she said you should go for it, but all she did was humiliate you." "Shut up!" "Face it, all your so called "friends" have ever done was take everything away from you. While you were off working your butt off at your company, everyone else was attending that bratty pampered Avatar." "She was hurt!" Asami protested. "Oh please, she was walking up and about in a few short months, what about you? If Korra and the ponies hadn't opened the portals, then Opal would never have become an airbender, and she and Bolin would never have met. Or if Korra hadn't stolen Mako away from you in the first place or if he hadn't lied to you then you never would have become afraid to love again. And Bolin, if he had been smart he never would have allowed you to suffer. Face it, none of them care about you, they only care about themselves!" "No! Stop it!" Asami's headache was through the roof now. She could barely think straight anymore. "Real friends don't do that. Real friends don't exist. If they did you wouldn't be suffering at all." Asami got on her knees, her head aching even more, her mind becoming foggy, her heart aching even more, "NO! You're not real! You can't be!" "Oh, but I am real. As real as the pain you felt in the past and as real as the pain you are feeling right now. He doesn't love you. None of them do. Tell me Asami…where are your friends now?" Asami released a powerful scream as tears fell from her eyes and she clenched her head. Blue mist began to surround her, her eyes opened and her memories flashed before her eyes: The memory of when her father sided with Amon and betrayed her, when Mako dumped her for Korra, when her company was nearly bankrupted, the moments of Bolin and Asami and now the image of Bolin with Ginger. The moments where she was left alone to tend to her company and felt like no one else seemed to even bother to help her. All the pain from those moments were all she could see and feel. She saw no good memories, only the bad. She didn't see light…she could only see darkness. The mist faded and Asami laid on the ground completely quiet. She opened her eyes…which were glowing an aerie blue. "Muahahahahahahahahahahaahahaha!" Author's Note Ooooooooooohhhhhh! Stuff just got real!
Prepare for the Dark of the NightPrepare for the Dark of the Night "Asami!" "Asami!" "Sami, where are ya?" Rainbow Dash zipped from side to side, trying to find any sign of their friend but so far no such luck. None of their friends could locate her and Bolin grew more and more worried. He felt terrible for what had happened. The image if Asami's heartbroken expression was still fresh in his mind. He wished he could turn back time and fix everything, but not even magic could help him now. He placed his two hands near his face and called out to her. "Asami! Asami, please talk to me!" Korra made her way through the crowd of people and ponies, “Asami? Asami? Asa--oh I'm sorry, didn't see you--“, she apologized for bumping into a person then continued her search, “Asami!” Mako was having the same trouble as he too searched for his friend, “Asami! Asa--oh!” “Hey! Watch the tail, buddy!” said an annoyed male pony. “Sorry, sir.” he apologized and kept on looking, “Asami!” Pinkie Pie jumped among the crowed shouting her name. “Asami!” She jumped up again, “Bolin is sorry.” She lands and jumps again, “Really, really, really--“ She lands and jumps again,“--Really, really sorry!” Lands and jumps again, “Please come--“ Lands and jumps again, “--out!” “Asami, where are you?” Fluttershy called out. “Come out, come out wherever you are.” Rainbow shouted. Both pegasus ponies flew over the crowd. Finally, the whole team gathered together near the foot of the stage to give word on their progress. “Anything?” Twilight asked. Flash shook his head, “No.” the others shook their heads as well. "I've looked in the suite but she wasn't there." said Rarity. "And Varrick hasn't seen her either." said Applejack. Bolin face palmed himself, “Oh, Man! This is all my fault!” He looked at his friends who all stood there in complete silence. Bolin narrowed his eyes and placed his hands on his hips, “Well, don't all disagree with me at once.” he said sarcastically. “Guys, I'm already getting worried.” said Korra as she hugged herself, "This is my fault. If I hadn't asked her to come…" “Relax Kors, I'm sure she couldn't have gotten far.” said Spike as he patted her leg. "But I should have been there for her. She's my friend, I knew what she was going through but I got so wrapped up in the celebration I--" she covered her face with her hands, sighing in despair, "What am I going to do?" After being distant for a long time, Korra was happy she and Asami could be friends now. She cared about the heiress as if she were her own sister, just as she cared about Bolin, Jinora, Ikki, Meelo and even Kai as her own siblings. She would have a heart attack if anything had happened to any of them. Just as well, she had a sinking feeling something must have happened. Mako wrapped his arm around her for comport, "It's going to be alright, Korra. Once we find her we'll explain everything." Korra slowly began to calm down as her boyfriend held her close, and the other ponies joined in the embrace. Suddenly, she felt a strange chill on her cheek, but she was not the only one. Looking around, they noticed a semi cold soft wind started to form, causing their clothing and hair to bellow in it. "That's odd." said Opal, "Where did this wind come from?" The trumpets sounded once more and Cadance and Shinning Armor stood on the stage. All eyes feel upon them as the prince spoke, "Attention everyone! The moon is almost at its peak, which means the first crystal winter is about to begin!" Everybody cheered and applauded while smiling happily. Korra wanted to feel excited but she couldn't shake this strange feeling in her stomach. Something was off….way off. At that moment, the wind blew again, this time stronger than before, and even colder. Party guests suspected this was the Crystal Winter coming, but the rulers of the empire, as well as the three royal alicorns, knew that this was not the case. "What's with this wind?" asked the unicorn prince. "I don't know." said his wife. Even Raiko, Lin and Hou-Ting took notice of the wind, growing stronger and stronger. Pretty soon, guests were had their gowns, shirts and hair bellowing against the strong powerful wind. It was so cold Team Avatar began to shiver. "What's going on?" Spike asked, his teeth hitting against one another due to the now cold temperature, "Is this part of the show?" Korra's eyes caught sight of someone approaching. However, unlike everybody else, the woman stood perfectly still as both her dress and hair danced in the powerful wind, but she showed no signs of being cold. "Asami!" The Avatar quickly ran up and hugged her friend, who did not respond to the embrace. Her hands remained on her sides. "Where have you been? We've looked everywhere for you." Korra said while trying to keep her curled hair in place against the wind. "You expect me to feel grateful for that?" the heiress responded, her eyes narrowing at Korra, who arched an eyebrow at Asami's strange response. “Asami!” Bolin rushed on over an hugged the woman as well, who still showed no reaction whatsoever. "I am so sorry for what happened, I can explain!" "Explain what? You kissed another girl, why should I care?" Now it was Bolin's turn to look skeptical, "What?" Korra came in between the two, “Look, I know you're upset right now but--” her words were cut off when the wind blew even stronger, now causing some of the decorations to go flying off, landing on guests' faces. The only one who did not react to this was Asami, who stood perfectly still like a stuatue. "You really think a few 'I'm sorry's" will be enough to make up for everything you did to me?" Asami's voice began to rise, almost as if a wave of anger was sweeping up from within her. "What's the matter with you?" Korra asked, undoubtedly skeptical about the heiress's sudden change in behavior. "Why are you acting like this? We're friends." "Ha! That's a laugh." Rainbow Dash tried to reason with her, "Asami, Bolin didn't kiss Ginger, she kissed him. It's you he likes." But, to everyone's immense surprise, Asami Sato, kind and generous Asami Sato, swatted Rainbow Dash with her right arm, causing her to fall hard on the ground with a groan. The Mane Six rushed to aid their fallen pony sister, while narrowing their eyes at her. Mako forcibly grabbed her arm, his spiky hair dancing against the wind, "I don't know what's gotten into you but whatever it is you have to stop!" "What's gotten into me?" she angrily swatted her arm away from him, "I came to my senses." she started running away from the group, ignoring their cries as she made her way up towards the stage. The royal couple looked at her with curiosity. "Asami, what is it?" Cadance asked, but instead of answering, the heiress simply took the microphone away from them, addressing to the crowd. "Feel that everyone? That chill in the air? That marks the start of a new winter. But not one of merriment as you expected." Bolin looked at the girl, there was such anger in her eyes, “Asami?” "For far too long, I have been the victim of constant pain and suffering. Everything I have ever known and loved was taken away from me. And the cause of it all is from none other than your so called Princess Avatar and her Ponies!” she pointed a finger at Korra and the ponies as the crowed gasped. "You've had your fun, now it's time for a new Princess to rise!" "Asami Sato!" The heiress turned to see Celestia Luna and Leilani come forth, looking at her fiercely. “What is the meaning of this?” asked Celestia while narrowing her eyes, “You are disrupting the celebration. Step down at once!” Asami glared at them both, “NO! I will not step down! I have been nothing but little miss perfect sweet girl. Well starting now, that perfect girl is gone! There can only be one princess in this new era. And that princess…WILL BE ME!!” Gasps and screams were heard as the wind blew on harder than before…and blue mist emerged from the ground up. The sparkling substance grew in size and zoomed across the crowd like a speedy snake in the water. The mist grew and grew in size as it approached the stage, stopping right around Asami. Her friends looked on with fear in their eyes, Fluttershy hid behind Opal and Spike jumped into Korra's arms as Mako held her close for protection and Flash did the same with Twilight. Asami clenched her head, crying out in pain as the mist encircled around her body, swirling rapidly, entrapping her in a black and blue cocoon as her hair rose up and the helm of her dress bellowed strongly against the spinning winds. Tenzin and Pema held their children close and P'Li stepped in front of them for protection, her eyes narrowed as she and everybody else watched the events unfold before their eyes. Lin held her little sister close, watching in terror as their ally began to rise up from the stage, hovering above them all. Leilani protected her daughters but Luna was the most terrified. She knew this mist, she knew this dark magic oh too well. "No. It can't be!" Within her spear, Asami opened her eyes. No longer were they in their beautiful green color but blue with cat-like slits for pupils and her lips were dark purple. She opened her mouth and her teeth became sharp, growing two front fangs. Her pale skin became tainted with the color black, her hair grew longer transforming into a dark blue and black smoke with sparkles all around it. Her beautiful green dress grew pale until it became completely pitch black with longer sleeves and a turtle neck. The dress was cut on the right side exposing her leg. Her arms had navy blue armor and matching knee high boots. Over her dress was a matching colored tank top with a crescent moon in the center. She also gained a forehead helmet-like accessory around her head with a black unicorn horn sticking out of it. The final touch came from her back… As two pitch black feathered wings emerged! Slowly, the mist around her dispersed as the now fully transformed Asami floated in mid air, showcasing her new form, startling everyone. Asami flapped her new wings, her mist-like hair flowing as she released a sinister laugh. “Hahahahahahahahahahahha!” The Mane Six could not believe their eyes, it was the image of a foe they had faced once before but never dreamed upon seeing again. Princess Luna was trembling in fear, her past has come back to haunt her yet again. "Asami?" Bolin asked, looking upon the transformed heiress who looked down upon him, smiling wickedly with her sharp teeth bare for all too see. "What is that?" Mako asked. Korra and Twilight knew who it was…, "NightMare Moon!" "How is that possible?" Rarity asked, "She was defeated!" Ponies were very familiar with the legend of the Mare in the Moon. Humans and spirits had heard quite a bit about this legend and her terrifying dark magic, but they never imagined they would one day see her right before their eyes. The human nightmare moon turned her head to face the moon princess, "Ah, Luna. Been a long time, hasn't it. Did you miss me?" Before Luna could respond, her mother Leilani stepped forward. He eyes fuming with anger at the beast who once took over her youngest daughter. "How are you back? The Elements of Harmony defeated you!” “That's what you think, your majesty. You should know by now that the Elements can never truly destroy anyone. Granted, I was weakened for a long time but now, thanks to the power from Harmonic Convergence, my magic slowly returned." Korra gasped and her heart felt heavy. Harmonic Convergence had caused NightMare Moon to return? Once again, she had to come to grips with the consequences of her own choices. Lin Beifong stepped forward, her police force and various pony guards at the ready behind her. "What have you done with Asami Sato!" The dark woman laughed, "Why? Don't you recognize me, Lin? Am I really that different now?" There was no denying it, somehow someway, the spirit of NightMare Moon had taken over their ally. Never in their wildest dreams would they imagine that the sweet and gentle Asami Sato, friend to the Princess Avatar and one who had helped her defeat her enemies every step of the way…would become one with a creature of darkness. Even Lin herself couldn't believe it, "It…can't be." "Oh, it is. You should know, wouldn't you….Korra." In a patch of mist, NightMare Moon disappeared and reappeared a few feet in front of Korra. "I should really be thanking you. Opening the portals and uniting the worlds was your best choice." Before she could respond, Mako rushed in and intervened, shielding Korra and making fire daggers appear in his hands, "Back off, freak!" NightMare Moon scoffed and placed a hand over her chest, "Freak? Mako, don't your recognize your old friend? The one who's heart you ripped apart and stomped on?" Even though he maintained his fierce expression, in his eyes she could clearly see the guilt he felt, as well as his hesitation to harm her. His heart was his weakness in her eyes. "But who could compare to what your brother and bob-cut, did." she said, gesturing to Bolin and Opal as Rainbow Dash stood in front of them, holding flames in her hooves. "Asami," Twilight spoke up, "I don't know what's gotten into you, but you have to fight her! This isn't you!" NightMare Moon laughed at the princess, "Oh, you princesses are so cute when you're naive." With a wave of her hand, she disappeared in a puff of smoke, only to reappear hovering above everyone, her dark feathered wings flapping as music filled the air. Unlike before, this music caused the skin of the guests to shiver in fear. (Parody of In The Dark of the Night) NightMare Moon; In the dark of the night I was tossing and turning And the nightmare I had was as bad as can be The Elements caused my defeat Lost my power and my physique When I opened my eyes that nightmare was real! She swooshed down, forcing everyone to crunch down as she hovered above them once more, her long misty hair sparkling and floating all around her, taking on the form of various miniature female forms. I was with nothing left but a wish Female chorus; Oh, oh, oh NightMare Moon; Vowed that one day they'll regret their mistake Female chorus; Oh, oh, oh NightMare Moon; But alone, I could not do Until one little girl came through Little Princess, beware NightMara's awake! Folks huddled together as more of NightMara's mist made its way through, creating what appeared to be Equalists-like mixed with what appeared to be dark spirits, added with glowing yellow goggles and antennas and tentacles for arms. Equalists Shadows; In the dark of the night evil will prosper In the dark of the night just before dawn! NightMare Moon; Revenge will be sweet, when the curse is complete Equalists Shadows; In the dark of the night NightMare Moon; Now I'm back! The Equalist shadows chanted as the heroes all jumped into action, blasting the shadows away. The airbenders defended themselves with their airbending while Lin and her cops and her sister earthbended at them with their metallic cables, Mako, Rainbow Dash, Twilight and Celestia started blasting the shadows with fire, while Korra assisted the airbenders along with Tenzin and P'li combustion bended the shadows away as well. Even with all of them working together, the shadows still managed to be recreated and sang as NightMare Moon did as well. NightMare Moon; Once I knew that my powers were slowly returning I needed a new tortured soul for my game As she sang this, she stuck her tongue out at Princess Luna, angering her mother. Leilani stomped her hoof and charged at the monster who tormented her daughter for years. Sadly, even the alicorn queen was no match for the creature of the night, for she had hit the wall of the palace due to NightMare Moon disappearing and reappearing behind her as a taunt. As the pieces fell into place I sought my chance and took haste! Sweet little, Asami Sato Farewell! As Korra listened to the song, she put the pieces together. She screamed when equalist shadows emerged before her and she defended herself by firebending them away, but that still didn't stop them from singing. Equalists Shadows; In the dark of the night terror will strike you NightMare Moon; Terror is the least I can do Equalists Shadows; In the dark of the night evil will brew Ooh! NightMare Moon; Soon you will feel that your nightmares are real Equalists Shadows; In the dark of the night NightMare Moon; You'll be through! Equalists; In the dark of the night she will find you (Find you) In the dark of the night terror will come true (Come true) NightMare Moon; My dears, here's a sign It's the end of the line! Equalists Shadows; In the dark of the night In the dark of the night While Cadance and Shinning Armor fought the shadows, they gasped as they watched the moon above them slowly moving towards the center of the sky, and it's silvery glow was about to hit the Crystal Heart Cadance; "The Crystal Heart!" Shinning Armor; "Keep them away from it!" On his command, the Mane Six and Spike used their powers to keep the shadows at bay, away from the heart. But it was no use for NightMare Moon entrapped them in her night-like hair, wrapping her coils around them as she sang to her shadows. NightMare Moon; Let it be said Now and forever The nightmares shall last Now you'll have to pay with surrender Equalists Shadows; In the dark of the night In the dark of the night In the dark of the night NightMare Moon; Be prepared, darlings For the Dark of the Night! Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha! The hour was near, the moon finally reached its peak, but right before the light could reflect upon the Crystal Heart, NightMare Moon cast a spell upon the stone. The once stunning crystal heart turned dark in color, its shimmer was gone and the colors were dull and cold as death. The police and guards rushed over to stop her, but were pushed back by her powerful misty hair. The rays of the moon hit the heart just as expected, and once it did the stone glowed a sinister looking blue. The same colors outstretched across the floor, entrapping the ground bellow everyone. The clouds above them began to cover the night sky as the cold wind took shape once more. Everyone shivered as snow began to fall, but it was not the crystal snow as everyone had expected. No, this snow was dark in color, more like soot which landed on their heads and on the ground beneath them. But as the snow fell, the Crystal Empire itself began to turn dark, the crystal buildings and architecture began turned grey, loosing its shine and bright colors. NightMare Moon laughed wickedly at her work, her spell of darkness had consumed the Crystal Heart, transforming their once expected beautiful event into a wintery curse. The alicorns flew upwards and prepared to attack the monster. Their horns glowing brightly. But NightMare Moon was faster than they thought and unleashed a powerful blast at the three, knocking them back as they fell to the floor. Luna grunted as she stood up, unwilling to give up and loose against this foe. She spread out her wings and unleashed her magical moon blasts at NightMare Moon, who managed to dodge them all with ease, leaving Luna shocked. She had never been this powerful before. Her hands glowed and unleashed a beam at the princess, who was then pushed aside by her sister. Lin, her sister, her family, as well as the cops, guards and airbenders jumped into action. Metalbenders attempted to entrap the creature in their cables, but she simply swatted them away with her hair and even managed to use the airbenders' own bending against them, knocking them all down in one final swipe. Korra and the Ponies stood in front of her, “Asami! Please, you don't know what you're doing! NightMare Moon's controlling you.” Korra exclaimed. “You have to snap out of it!” cried Twilight. Asami arced an eyebrow at them, “Asami? Please, that girl is long gone. Instead, you may call me NightMara: Queen of the Night!” Korra shook her head, “No! You're Asami Sato! The head of Future Industries and a member of Team Avatar.” "Your naivety is adorable. But I really should thank you. After all, I never would have gained my full power if it hadn't been for you uniting the worlds. The new magic worked wonders for me. Remember this night little ones, for it was your last.” Rainbow Dash pounded her hooves and charged at the villain with a flame in hoof, “Get out of my friend!” However, before Rainbow made contact, NightMara created a force field around herself and Rainbow rammed right into it and was knocked back. The Pegasus shook her head and groaned. NightMara smiled arrogantly, “Nice, try.” Korra looked down as she tried to fight back the tears, “I didn't want to have to do this. But you leave us no choice.” Korra nodded to the ponies who quickly get the message. They all gathered together and Korra's eyes and forehead star began to glow along with her wings. The ponies' Elements manifested on their chests, glowing along with their eyes. They were all lifted up as Korra started to move her arms in swift movements, rainbow hues coming out of the Elements while Korra bended them like water and aimed it directly at NightMara. The rainbow colors began swirling around her body and she started to panic. “No! No!” As the rainbow swirl kept surrounding her, her whole body glowed and unleashed a powerful blast of blue magic that destroyed the rainbow colors. The seven girls screamed as they were all thrown back and landed on the ground. Mako, Bolin, Flash, Spike and Korra's parents rushed towards them. NightMara looked at her hands, light blue mist coming out of them, and smiled in satisfaction. “Such anger….such pain and suffering.” Flash Sentry quickly rushed to his girlfriend's aid. “Are you okay?” Twilight shook her head as she stood up. “I don't understand." she replied, "Why didn't the Elements work?” “Ahahahahahaha!”, NightMara landed on the ground and walked cockily towards them while swaging her hips. “Your precious Elements of Harmony won't help you this time. Asami's anger and pain is even stronger than I thought. The more I feed off of it the more powerful I become!” Bolin called out to her name, “Asami, I know you're in there. Please, you have to fight this.” “Give it up, boy. Her soul belongs to the dark now!” “No!” Bolin cried out. There was no way that the old kind-hearted Asami was gone. Mako looked at NightMara with a regretful expression, “I'd hate to do this to you, Sami.”, he sadly, yet forcibly, unleashed his firebending on NightMara but she reflected his attacks with her hands. Then Tenzin started attacking her with his aribending, but NightMara reflected his attacks as well and unleash a blue blast at him. The air nomad fell backwards as Pinkie Pie and Ikki helped him stand back up. “You think your precious bending is going to stop me?”, NightMara flapped her wings and flew up, overlooking them all. “I'm done playing games. Soon my eternal snow shall cover not only the Crystal Empire, but all of Equestria! Next both the human and spirit worlds will be trapped in my eternal dark winter! No matter where you run and hide, there is no escaping it!" With her eternal hair, NightMara began trapping all of Korra's allies within her grasp. They wiggled and struggled to break free, but the mist was far too powerful. Mako and Rainbow Dash tried to break free with their fire, but even their powers were useless against NightMara. Her hair even engulfed the horns of the alicorns and unicorns, preventing them from using their magic. However, the only one who wasn't taken was Korra, who flew upwards facing the monster who had taken her friend over. “Enough! Let them go, right now!” NightMara eyed the princess avatar with a wicked smile, "You want them, take them." Without any hesitation, Korra created a powerful magical spear in her hands and hurled it at NightMara. The spear went so quickly that she didn't have enough time to react. The attack hit her right in the cut, causing her to lose her concentration and release the group from her hair. NightMara took in deep breaths, that attack alone felt like an immense pain in the gut, like she had been hit by a wrecking ball. She looked at the Princess Avatar who was breathing heavily, her fists clenched and her eyes filled with regret. She knew that in her rage she had not only hit her enemy, but her friend as well. NightMara realized that there was no way she would be able to take over with this power mad house around. She needed to come up with something to weigh her down. Then, she thought of the perfect idea. "Hmm. I must admit, your powers are impressive, Avatar. The others really are no match for me…but you.” “What are you getting at?!" “How about we make a deal?” Korra eyed the dark mistress with anger and curiosity, “A deal?” “I know trapping the world in eternal darkness won't be easy with you and your friends around, and my powers still need a little bit more recharging. So, to make things even more interesting, tomorrow in the spirit world, you and I shall do battle. Just like Raava and Vaatu once did. If you win, I shall back down and break my spell and let Asami go. But when I win….let's just say you won’t live to see what happens afterwords. What do you say?” "Korra, don't do it!" she heard her father call out, "It could be a trick!" "The choice is yours, Princess." said NightMara, "If you truly want to save your friends." Korra still didn't trust this evil spirit, but still she knew she had to do something to get Asami free something that didn't result in harming her. "Why wait till tomorrow when we can duel right right now?" NightMara sneered, she should have known this princess was smarter than she looked. Defeating her physically won't be enough. Once she took over Asami's body, she saw her memories. She knew of Korra's experience with the mercury poison and the effort it took for her to get back up again. She needed to expose that weakness if she were to defeat her. "I will duel you, but on my terms." Korra stated strongly. NightMara was not having it. She need to come up with something else. And she did. The mist of her hair extended down towards Twilight Sparkle, entrapping her in her coils. The alicorn struggled to break free from her grip and Korra attempted to grab her. "Twilight!" "If you don't do as I say, your little pony sister won't live to see the darkness." Korra had hit a wall, the sinister woman now had her fellow princess in her grasp. "So what's it going to be? Unless you want more of your friends to be part of my collection." her hair extended again, trapping Mako, Bolin and even Tenzin and Kuvira. "Stop!" Twilight exclaimed before Korra could, "Korra, just do as she says, we can't let anyone else get hurt because of me!" she cried out right before her mouth got covered by the mist, silencing her. Korra didn't want to duel Asami, but now she had Twilight caught and if she did not agree she would be endangering even more lives. The dark winter was already bad enough. "Fine! I'll duel you but only if you let her go!" "No." "What?" "This way, I shall be certain you will keep your word. Besides, can't have little miss smarty pants here coming up with anything." as she said this, she tightened her grip on the alicorn, causing Korra's heart to beat fast doe to anxiety. "Say yes or else she'll perish right now!" Korra grunted as her clenched fists shook due to her growing anger but she gave in to her demands. "All right…I'll do it." NightMara smiled at her victory and loosed near grip on Twilight Sparkle. She had Korra right where she wanted her. "Good choice. Until next time…Princess." NightMara tauntingly winked at Korra before flapping her wings and flew upwards, disappearing from view as the dark clouds closed in and the snow fell harder. "Twilight!" Flash Sentry flapped his wings in an attempt to get his girlfriend back, but it was no use. She was gone, and so was NightMara. (~)
Searching for answersSearching for answers The dark colored snow continued fall and the once happy demeanor of all of the partygoers had disappeared, now being replaced with fear and anxiety. Humans, ponies and spirits were in a frenzy, they did not know what to do. The snow fell harder, slowly covering the city with its dark snow. The Crystal Ponies were heartbroken, their once happy festivities had been destroyed by a wicked monster. It was King Sombra all over again. The alicorns, President Raiko, Cadance, Shinning Armor and the Earth Queen stood upon the stage, trying to keep everybody calm. Raiko spoke through the microphone, “All right everybody, pleas just--“ but his voice was downed out by the constant screaming and yelling. He tried once more, “If you would all--“ he tried to say, his voice was still unheard. Finally fed up, Luna levitated the device towards her and used her ultimate weapon on the frantic crowd. "BE STILL!!" Like a flash of lightning, all were silent. Luna's powerful Canterlot voice had finally ceased the craziness, allowing her to speak, lowering her voice only slightly as to not intimidate them. "I understand you are all frightened, but you must all remain calm. The leaders shall help escort all humans, spirits and non-Crystal Empire inhabitants towards the train station. Please go in an orderly fashion." "But what about NightMare Moon?" A human asked. "What will happen to the empire?" A crystal pony asked. "What will become of our worlds?" "Will it snow forever?" More and more questions emerged among them, until Princess Korra took charge, speaking in just as powerful a voice as Luna, however her Counterlot Voice was less loud than that of the moon princess, but it was still strong enough for her to be heard by all and for them to remain silent as she spoke. "Do as Princess Luna instructed and leave NightMare Moon to the rest of us. We have faced much worse adversaries in the past so she will be no different." she turned her gaze to the chief of police and her boyfriend, "Lin, Mako, both you and the police force lead everyone to the trains." the two saluted in response, "Tenzin, Dad, you and the other airbenders assist them while me and the royals come up with a plan to stop NightMare Moon and end this winter." “But how will you do it without the Elements of Harmony?” one pony in the audience asked. “We'll find a way, I promise. Now everyone, follow Chief Beifong, Tenzin and Chief Tonraq." Korra ordered before turning to President Raiko, "Mr. President, once you get to the city, inform everyone to remain safe and to keep calm." the man bowed in respect and she turned towards the crowd again, "Spirits, once you return home, if there is anything amiss in your world please report to either me, Celestia, Luna or President Raiko as soon as possible.” “All right, you heard her. Let's move people!”, Lin ordered as she and the other police officers along with the pony guards, including Mako and Flash Sentry, helped the humans and ponies to the train station. Korra took in a deep breath and Raiko placed a hand on her shoulder, “Well done.” “Thanks, but don't celebrate just yet.”, Korra once again looked up at the sky. “Don't worry Twilight. I won't give up on you…I promise.” (~) It took some time, but with the help of the royals, Raiko, the police as well as Hou-Ting and Team Avatar, they managed to get the majority of the guests back into the train to safety. The snow was still falling and if it kept up, then both their worlds will be filled with ice and snow. The royals got the crystal ponies within the warmth of the palace, their only safe haven for now, as they all bundled up to keep warm while others remained in their houses to do the same. Raiko left with the people of Republic City and Hou-Ting returned to her kingdom in Ba Sing Se. Lin and her police force had joined as well, however a group of airbenders refused to let the ponies suffer and neither did Su's family. However, Opal pleaded with her mother to return to Zaofu, in case the wintery spell would hit their home. "Are you sure you'll be all right?" Su asked her youngest daughter. "I'll be fine mom. Besides, Zaofu needs you." The two embraced in a hug goodbye, "Be careful, sweetheart." "I will. I promise." Tonraq and Senna hugged their daughter farewell, "Sorry this night didn't turn out like you hoped." Korra said. "Just promise us you'll be careful out there." Senna pleadingly asked her daughter, "That NightMare Moon looked like she meant business." "I don't care how dangerous she is, I'll do whatever it takes to save my friends." Tonraq placed a hand on his daughter's shoulder, "Korra, whatever happened, remember it wasn't your fault." Korra got the message behind the words and gently removed his hand, "I know Asami's still in there somewhere. I won't give up on her." Tonraq and Senna knew their child was determined to rescue her friend form the darkness, and they needed to support that. "Good luck, sweetheart." Cadance and Shinning Armor had no choice but to even escort the Crystal Ponies away from their home for safety. Sadly, none of them were willing to go. They had lost it once, they would not lose it again. They would rather die with it than leave. After a while, dawn nearly approached and Korra did everything she could to break the spell on the Crystal Heart, but even by standing near it, she felt a powerful wave of cold air sweep around her body and she could barely touch it. It was no use, she couldn't do much. She flapped her wings and entered the palace. The Crystal ponies were ordered to remain in their homes until further noticed, some even took refuge in the warmth of the palace. Korra hugged herself as she approached her friends. “We managed to evacuate nearly human, spirit and non-crystal pony safely to the trains.” Mako explained. "Nearly?" Korra asked. Her gaze shifted to the various humans and spirits who volunteered to remain in order to help the ponies in any way they could. “I got Lin to personally escort Pema and the children back home.” said Tenzin. He also remained, along with a few airbenders, other had returned to the city to help Raiko. P'li remained as well, along with Pema, Jinora, Ikki, Meelo and Kai. "But what about the others who stayed?" "They wanted to." Tenzin replied, "They didn't want the Crystal Ponies to have to suffer alone." Korra was deeply touched by the kindness and selflessness of the humans and spirits. The scene was slowly warming her up from the inside out. She then felt her boyfriend's strong arms wrap around her, giving her even more warmth. "See? Not every outcome has a bad consequence." he said with a warm smile. Bumi clapped his hands once, gaining everyone's attention, “Great. Now can somebody or somepony PLEASE explain what is going on here?!” “Yeah, why did Asami turn all mystic and evil just now?” Kai asked. “And why was the punch so sour?” Everybody looked at Bumi in annoyance while he held a cup of punch. “What? I'm I the only one who noticed?” “I don't know.” Korra responded. “How could you not know the punch was sour?” Bumi asked before taking a sip of the said punch, only to have Flash Sentry angrily slap it from his hand. “Forget about the stupid punch!" the orange/yellow pegasus stallion exclaimed, "We need to focus! NightMare Moon has taken over Asami's body and now she has Twilight! Not to mention she plans on plunging the world into eternal darkness!” Bolin began pulling his hair, "No, no we can't let the world plunge into eternal darkness. AGAIN!!" He was then slapped in the face by Fluttershy. "Pull yourself together, man! This is not the time for you to go all crazy!" “Sorry.” “And we still can't figure out what she did to the Crystal Heart.” said Princess Cadance. “I believe I have an idea on exactly what you are all up against.” Luna said as she stood before everyone. Her head hung down in regret and her ears were lowered as well. They could tell that this was a very painful topic to talk about. Her mother and sister's gentle wings wrapped around her, giving her the comfort she needed to tell everyone the truth. “As you all know, many years ago, I was once transformed into NightMare Moon.” “We know." said Mako, "You got really jealous of your sister, it turned you evil, you got banished to the moon, you came back hundreds of years later, Twilight and the others brought you back to normal with the Elements of Harmony.” Everybody looked at him with surprised/confused expressions. “What? I read about Equestrian history too, you know." Mako said as he crossed his arms. “Anyway, there is one thing that nobody knows." Luna continued, "NightMare Moon was actually a separate being.” Bumi spits out his punch in shock, “Seriously, what did you put in this stuff?” Tenzin rolled his eyes, “You were saying, princess?” "After the rebel ponies left Equestria and visited the human world, the four pony tribes eventually called a truce once they realized that the cause of the eternal winter that threatened their very survival was caused by the hate they felt in their hearts." "Which was caused by the Windigos." said Korra, "They were defeated by the Fire of Friendship which emerged from the love the ponies felt for one another." "Exactly. After that, many windigos slowly grew extinct. However, there were some windigos that lived longer." Leilani explained next, "Most of them only have one common goal; to feed off of hatred, but some windigos have a much more developed subconscious and think almost as if there were beings of flesh and blood. And they do not only wish to feed on hate, they want to be the source and rulers of it. Korra had placed the pieces together, “Let me guess, NightMare Moon is one of those specific windigos, isn't she?” “Yes, that's exactly right. Unlike previous windigos, these kinds don't wait for others to feel hate, they try and force it out of them by influencing their most negative emotions. Jealousy, anger, hatred and pride. Any one of these feelings could be an easy target for the windigo. They often increase these feelings with painful memories which outweigh the good ones.” “Making them feel nothing but negative emotions." Luna continued, "This gives the windigo enough power to merge with the host and use his or her body to inflict physical harm against their own will. That's how she was able to consume me by influencing my jealousy for my sister, and made me forget my love for her. Once she took me over, my subconscious had realized what I had done, but by then it was already too late. My soul was trapped within NightMare Moon's sinister hold.” “But why would it go after Asami?” Rainbow asked. “Don't you see Rainbow Dash?" Applejack explained, "When Asami saw Ginger kiss Bolin she felt heartbroken. No doubt, NightMare Moon used the moment to her advantage and made forget all of her good memories." "Only remembering the moments she felt betrayed." Rarity clarified, "She attacked her when she was most vulnerable to succumb to her anger and envy." After saying this, all eyes fell on both Mako and Bolin, taking both of them by surprise. As much as it pained them to admit it, they were both equally guilty for having hurt Asami one way or another. Mako rolled his eyes, "Really? We're still on that?" "No, Mako's right." said Bolin, "If anyone is to blame, it's me. I should have told Asami the truth from the get-go. This is all my fault." Varrick, who had been there the whole time with the crystal ponies, popped in from behind the brothers. "Yeah, you were pretty much a jerk." Bolin and Mako both glared at him, "Hey, you stabbed her in the back too, ya know!" Mako pointed out. "Yeah, but I also helped her company. If anything It should be her pops who's to blame, he was the one who started the chain reaction of betrayal for that girl." "Enough!" all eyes fell on Korra upon hearing her outburst, "We're not helping anyone by pointing fingers at each other. What's done is done now we need to focus on how to save our friends." "How?" Varrick asked, "Not even your magical jewel accessories could do anything to stop her." "While it is true the Elements defeated NightMare Moon," Luna explained, "it did not destroy her as she said. Back then, the only negative emotion she managed to get from me was jealousy. When I saw the Elements of Harmony again it reminded me how much I loved my sister. It weakened NightMare Moon's hold on me and allowed the Elements to extract her out of me.” "So, somehow the Elements reached out to your active subconscious and allowed you to take control at the last minute." Korra concluded, putting the pieces together. "Indeed, Korra." Fluttershy tapped her chin with her hoof in thought, "So what we need to do is try and reach out to Asami's subconscious." "Once we do that, she might be able to break free of the hold long enough for us to use our Elements." said Rarity. "How do we do that?" Spike asked. “I'm afraid in her current state it will not be easy.” said Leilani, "NightMare Moon has gained far too much power. It will take more magic to reach Asami from within." While everyone pondered on a way to save their friends, Korra noticed something in the corner of her eye. Standing on the window was the butterfly with Raava's patterns on the wings. It flew down to a crystal stone on the wall, and Korra noticed the reflection of her friendship neckless. Then, images flashed before her eyes, she could see the past from when Leilani and White had placed the prophesy book within the tree of Harmony. However, White had one day snuck out and retrieved the book, adding something within it, but the vision ended before Korra could see what it was. “I think I know where to start." she said and she turned to Celestia, "I need the prophesy book.” “It's still in the Canterlot library.” said the sun princess. “Well then let's go get it.” "Why do you need the book?" Opal asked curiously. "I think within its pages there might be something that can help us reach Asami." Leilani arched and eyebrow, "I've written the book word by word, I don't recall having written anything about NightMare Moon's return." "Maybe not you, but what about White?" everybody looked at Korra in curiosity, "I know it sounds crazy, but I had a vision that White may have written something down in the book once. Maybe a message for the future Avatar." "You really think it can help us?" Flash asked. "It's our only lead right now." she turned to Cadance and Shinning Armor, “We'll get the book while you two keep the empire safe. Tenzin and the others will help." The royals and everyone else nodded their heads in agreement and Korra turned to her teacher, "Will you be all right?" Tenzin nodded, "Yes. Now go, quickly." “Let's go get our friends back.” said Rainbow Dash before flying out of the room with her friends in tow. The alicorns followed as well and even a certain airbender. "I'm coming with you guys!" Bolin turned around to face her, "No, Opal it's too dangerous." "So? Asami's my friend too. Besides, I won't feel right if I didn't do something to help her." Bolin knew he couldn't protest with the stubborn young woman, and so he allowed her to join. Korra ceased her running and turned around when Shinning Armor call out to her. “Korra…Bring back my sister safely.” “I promise.” (~) Team Avatar, along with Opal and the alicorns arrived at Canterlot Castle and Celestia lead them to the library. “I've kept the prophesy book here in the Canterlot Library for safe keeping.” she said as she opened the doors and they all entered the large library filled with books and a large hour glass in the very center. "Jinora would have loved this" said Fluttershy. Celestia walked towards a shelf and began looking for the book, but then her eyes widened in shock, “What?” “What? Why did she say "what"?” Spike asked nervously. “What?” Pinkie Pie said. “Exactly!” Spike replied. "Celestia, what is it?" Leilani asked with worry. "The book…it's not here!” “What?!” Korra was also shocked by this. “Is this a game?” Pinkie Pie asked. “What do you mean?” “I mean is the whole saying "what" over and over a game or--No wait, you were asking Celestia weren't you?” Korra walked on over to the shelf where Celestia was standing and looked for the book herself in hopes of having better luck. Sadly, she did not. “How is it not there?” Luna then walked up to them with a worried face, “Mother, sister, I cannot seem to find some of our history books in any shelf either.” Leilani gasped, “What? How is that possible?” Korra turned towards the others, her voice sounding firm and authoritative, but calm, “Everybody, look around the library. The book has to be around here somewhere.” She spread her wings and flew from shelf to shelf to begin her search. “You heard her!” Flash said as he flew to the next shelf to start searching as well. Bolin blinked, “Wow. It's always surprising to see Korra take charge like this.” Mako was equally impressed, “I know….how hot is that?” “Guys! Less yapping more looking!” Korra shouted firmly. Mako's smile only grew, “Yep, definitely hot!” Rainbow Dash slapped the back of his head, “Get your tongue back in your mouth, lover boy.” The girls rolled their eyes before proceeding to help Korra in searching for the book. They went though every shelf in the library, not missing a single one. But despite their efforts, there was no sign of the Prophesy book. “How hard can it be to find a book with a big blue heart on the cover and foreign writing on it?” Applejack asked as she kept tossing the books aside. Pinkie's head suddenly popped out of a pile of books, "I haven't found squat! But I did find this seashell necklace…." she said as she pulled out a glowing yellow seashell neckless from The Little Mermaid before tossing it aside and picking something else up. "This magic lamp…" she said before throwing away the genie lamp from Aladdin. "This pretty comb…" she held out Mulan's comb before throwing it away, "And this chipped teacup!" she pulled out a teacup with a chip on it, which looked remarkably like Chip from Beauty and the Beast, minus the mouth and eyes. *So Pinkie Pie, breaking the forth wall XD* Rainbow Dash took out a brown book and groaned in frustration, "ERRR! This is hopeless!" she said and tossed the book away and winced once she heard it made contact with someone's head. "OW!" Mako cried out in pain. "Sorry!" Mako rubbed his sore head, only to notice something on the floor near one of the shelves he was looking in. He squatted down to inspect what it was. "Hey guys, I think I found something." Everyone gathered around him as he stood up with something within his hand. Leilani examined it up close, "It looks like…hair?" "Not just any hair, that's fox hair!" said Fluttershy, "I recognize it anywhere." "That's odd, what would foxes be doing in the royal library?" Celestia asked. "More importantly how would they get in?" Luna asked. "Especially since all of the doors and windows were locked when we got here." Mako pointed out. Korra took the piece of fur from Mako and started putting the pieces all together, "Wait a minute. Missing books. Fox hair. No way in or out…I think I have a pretty good idea on where the book might be." "Where?" Flash asked. "Wan Shi Tong's spirit library." Everybody in the room gasped at the mention of that name which was as old as time itself. Fluttershy began to shutter, "W---W---W----WAN SHI TONG?!?!?!" the pegasus pony froze in mid air and landed on the floor, literally paralyzed with fear. "Wan Shi Tong has these fox spirits that find all sorts of information from around the world to add to his collection." Korra explained. "And since they're spirits they can easily sneak their way through anything." said Flash. Korra snapped her singers, "Bingo!" Rainbow hoof palmed herself, "Great! As if we didn't have enough problems." she had heard a great deal about this spirit, and his dislike towards pretty much everyone. Bolin smiled in relief, "Great, so we go into the spirit world, get the book, find the spell or whatever that will bring Asami back, save Twilight and BAM! Happy ending for everyone!" Applejack raised her hoof, “Hold on, last time we checked, Wan Shi Tong aint exactly a "big fan" of the Avatar. You sure he'll just hand over the book to ya?” Korra shrugged her shoulders, “It's worth a shot.” “Well, what are we waiting for?" said Spike as he pointed his claw to the sky, "To the southern spirit portal!” (~)
Onto the Spirit World we goOnto the Spirit World we go “Okay, to Varrick's old battleship, then the portal!” Spike said. Team Avatar was now standing at the docks of Republic City, standing in front of Varrick's battleship which they had used before to travel to the South Pole and defeat UnaVaatu. Now in the human world, the Mane Six and Flash Sentry reverted to their anthro form. Opal had decided to join them on their quest to save Asami and Twilight. The Mares wore winter coats to protect them from the cold, while Mako, Flash and Bolin also wore their winter coats. Opal had a green colored fur coat with gloves and black pants with matching dark green boots. Applejack was helping Rarity in tightening her backpack, "Oh! Gently, please." "Sorry, Rarity. But we've gotta be prepared when we get into the spirit world. Who knows what NightMara's spell has already done." just as the words left her mouth, the skies turned grey and from above, grey snow fell upon them. Softly at first, but it wouldn't be long before it covered the entire city with it. "We have to move quickly." Korra said determinedly, "We're running out of time." Pinkie Pie used her airbending to leap herself onto the ship, wearing a sailor's hat and holding a blow horn, “ALL ABOARD!” The alicorns, who were present, turned to Korra. Leilani hugged the Avatar, “Good luck, kids. And be careful.” “We will.” She and her daughters flew away as the others all got on the ship. “I still can't believe you guys still have access to Varrick's ship.” said Mako once they made it on board. “Well, he did say we could keep it.” said Rarity. Once inside, Mako entered the control room to steer the ship, while Flash Sentry stood outside, looking up at the sky, thinking about his beloved. Fluttershy kindly placed a hand on his shoulder, "We'll get her back, Flash Sentry. I know we will." As she walked inside, the ship began to leave the dorks, but Flash remained outside, watching as the city faded from view. However, he was not alone, for on a higher part of the ship, the Princess Avatar was feeling just as distressed as her friend was. She prayed Twilight would be all right. (~) Later that night, Flash was still outside, looking up at the starry night sky. He heard footsteps approaching but he did not turn his head for he had a hunch on who it was. “Couldn't sleep either, hu?” “Hey, Bolin. No. I can't stop thinking about Twilight. I'm so worried.” “I know how you feel. I can't stop thinking about Asami. Just the thought of never seeing her again it's….I can’t even imagine what things would be like without her around, ya know?” "I do." Bolin sighed as he looked down at the water, staring at his reflection and a sad song played in his heart as both he and Flash Sentry thought about their respected sweethearts. Flash Sentry; An angel in disguise Stories in her eyes A love for every true heart that it seems Was it just a lucky day That it turned to look my way Or is it heaven right before my very eyes Bolin; It didn't start this way It happened just one day She smiled at me and I saw her differently Now I would tremble just to be A part of you as we Begin a life that's sure to never end Bolin and Flash; I was lost but now I'm found Her happiness surounds And now I find that my dreams could come true As they sang, memories of their best friends replayed in his minds as the images also took form in the water before them. Cause I'm gonna love her For the rest of my life I'm holding her safe here In this heart of mine I won't give up on you, no No matter what the cause You know I'm telling the truth I'll spend the rest of my life Loving you The images slowly faded and the two brothers simply stood there, giving each other company. From above, Korra watched the two boys. Her heart breaking for them. The door behind her opened, revealing Fluttershy and Mako. "Korra? It's late, you should get some rest." said the yellow pegasus. But the princess didn't move. They both knew that this would happen. After everything she and Twilight had been through, they had been separated by an old foe. Now, Korra was once again slowly slipping into depression, but not just that, also fear and anxiety. She feared she wouldn't be able to rescue her two friends. When she saw Asami's face in the form of that monster, she wanted to erase it, pretend it wasn't real. But it was. Mako placed his hand on her shoulder. "I knew." she finally said. "What do you mean?" "I was having nightmares about Asami betraying us. I had no idea what they meant until now. I sensed NightMare Moon's return, but I ignored it. This is all my fault." Mako was done hearing this, he had heard it from his brother and now he was hearing it from the woman he loved. He took hold of her shoulders, looking at her with serious but still sympathetic eyes and spoke in a firm but calm voice. "Korra, listen to me. This is not your fault." "When I opened the portals, NightMara's powers--" "Forget about what she said! This is what villains do, they try to bring you down with their words but you can't let her do this to you." he lifted her chin so she would look into his eyes, "After you were poisoned, it broke my heart to see you like that. But even so, I never lost faith you would pull through. You're stronger than you know, Korra. And deep down, you know this too." Tears rolled down her eyes, "Why is it like this Mako? I try, every single day to look on the bright side, but just when I feel like I'm happy again something like this happens! And it's not just me who's suffering now, it's Bolin, Twilight and Asami! I'm dragging everyone with me! It never ends!" Mako was silent, his grip on her shoulders loosed as she sobbed onto his chest, with Fluttershy stroking her back to sooth her as she sobbed uncontrollably. "Why?….why…" Mako felt tears begin to form in his eyes as well as he rested his chin on her head, holding her close as Fluttershy joined in the hug. "You don't know how much I wish I could answer that." Mako said, his voice cracking due to the tears. (~) Her closed eyes twitched. She could feel the darkness all around her, frightening her, reminding her of what she feared the most. Finally, she could take no more and she snapped awake. A part of her was hopping to see her friends when she awoke, but to her dismay, her nightmares were just beginning. Twilight Sparkle was trapped within a purple colored spear with dark colors surrounding it. But that wasn't all she witnessed. All around her, she saw stone crystal-like walls growing from side to side, entrapping her in what appeared to be a tall building. More like a castle. Her spear was hovering on a stone pedestal beside a sinister-looking black throne with thorns and spikes on the side and a dark alicorn emblem on it. The palace was as large as can be, no doubt created by NightMara's wicked magic. Speaking of NightMara, the queen of the night manifested herself before the princess. "What do you think? A lot better than that ghastly old palace your alicorns live in." she said arrogantly while inspecting her long black, sharp nails. Twilight placed her hooves on the side of the spear, using her firebending to try and free herself, but the spear did not react at all. "Nice try, but not even your bending can break my magic." Twilight grunted in frustration, "Why are you doing this Asami? I know you can hear me, you have to fight NightMara's hold!" The dark creature laughed at her cries, "You're kidding, right? Face reality, princess. Your friend is now mine. Once someone has succumb to my power, nothing can release them." "We released Luna from your hold!" "True, but that was with your Elements of Harmony, and not even they could stop me." "We will find a way to break your curse! My friends won't give up on me!" "You're pretty cocky, aren't you? Then again, I am counting your friends do come for you….not that they ever will, anyway." "What's that suppose to mean?" "With Asami's body, I now have access to her memories. And, if I'm correct, you and Korra went though quite an experience didn't you?" Twilight gasped as her hears lowered, her heart racing from the memories. To taunt her, NightMara's face melted away, to reveal the face of Ghazan, lunging towards her. Twilight screamed in fear and tried to back away but couldn't due to her imprisonment. The poor alicorn curled up and shivered in fear and NightMara's face returned to normal. "Still jumpy, I see." he said with a chuckle. Twilight refused to allow her own fears to succumb her and stood up, facing NightMara, "You won't win! My friends will come for me!" "Oh, honey…I intend on it." with a wave of her hand, the spear around Twilight started to glow, as did her body. She had no idea what she was doing but in a matter of seconds and purple spear emerged from the spear containing Twilight which then hovered over NightMara, landing on her hands. "You and Korra share a special connection. As long as I have your energy, I'll be able to see where she is. And be able to mess with her head." Twilight gasped in horror, "Oh, don't worry Princess. Your life is spared…for now." Her wicked laugh echoed in the halls of her castle as images appeared in the spear in front of her. (~) After crying, Korra eventually fell asleep as did Mako and Fluttershy. Korra rested her head on Mako's shoddier and his chin rested against her head while Fluttershy cuddled beside them in her pony form. They were still outside but kept each other warmth by being together. Korra felt something cold land on her nose, making her wake up. Her vision was blurry at first before her sight adjusted and she could see what had landed on her. Snow was falling down from the sky, but was the dark snow. Mako and Fluttershy woke up as well due to the flakes falling around them. Once they were fully aware of their surroundings they stood, up, while pony Flutershy flapped her wings and hovered beside her friends. "The curse is growing stronger." Korra said. The door behind them opened and Applejack came out, panting, "Guys, we've made it. C'mon!" The ship soon stopped at the docks of the Southern Water Tribe where Korra's father was awaiting for them. He quickly embraced her in a hug before she got down to business, "Dad, we need to get to the spirit portal. Right now!" "Do you have a plan to stop this winter?" "I think so. There's a book that might have the answers we need. In the meantime, you and your troops make sure everyone remains within the village at all times." (~) Ridding on Naga, Team Avatar rushed across the wintery forest, with the winged anthro ponies and Korra flying beside them as Spike, Applejack, Rarity and Pinkies Pie rode with Mako, Bolin and Opal. As the beast trotted her way through, Spike began to feel sick to his stomach, "Can you slow down? I think I'm gonna lose my breakfast." "No time, Spike!", said Mako, just as the dragon felt like he was going to puke. At last, they reached the spirit portal. Opal was astounded to witness the portal for herself. "Wow." Naga stopped and the others jumped off the saddle while the rest of the group landed on the ground. The land ponies turning anthro once they did. Korra turned to face them, "All right everyone, let's do this. Naga, you stay here." The polar bear dog nuzzled her face for good luck, "Don't worry girl. We'll be back soon." Fluttershy hugged Naga as well, "You're such a good girl", she said and the polar bear dog licked her face. They all stood in front of the portal, all sharing looks of determination. "Now or never.", said Rainbow Dash. "I've never been to the spirit world before." Opal said. "First time for everything." said her ex-boyfriend. One by one, they all stepped through the beaming light and emerged from the other side. The spirit world had not changed all that mush, it was still the same place they saw last during Harmonic Convergence. Only now, it no longer looked dark with colors of blue, green and purple, but now had brighter colors of green, blue and yellows all around and the sky was as bright as when Korra became a full alicorn and, technically, freed Raava. "Hu, doesn't change much, does it?" said Bolin as he looked all around. "I'm so glad you finally made it." Mako, Flash, Bolin, Opal and Applejack quickly got into a defensive stance at the sound of a mysterious voice coming from nowhere. But a few recognized it. Korra told her friends to step down, "Wait! I know that voice." Rarity, Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash recognized it as well. Then, to their surprise, almost out of nowhere, a body manifested before their eyes. The figure was rather short, but had a sunny and fatherly demeanor that brought joy to all who looked upon him. Korra, Rarity, Rainbow and Pinkie smiled happily. "Iroh!" The four girls all ran up to greet their old friend, hugging him. The elderly man chuckled as he returned the hug. "It's so good to see you girls again." "We missed you old buddy!" said Rainbow Pinkie hugged his tightly, "I'm sooooooo happy to see you!!" "Likewise, Pinkie Pie." The others could not believe their own eyes. Standing before them was non other than the former General Iroh, the namesake of the current General. Opal had read a lot about him, and heard a great deal of his adventured from her grandmother. "Iroh? The Iroh? My grandmother Toph has told me so much about you. It's such an honor!" "The honor is all mine, child." Mako was at a loss for words. Iroh was one of the best known firebenders of all time…and he was standing right in front of him. Bolin was arguably the most shocked. He was giddy with excitement, the same way he was when he first met Lord Zuko, Iroh's nephew. "Ah, ah, ah, it's--it's--it's--this can't be happening!" Iroh simply chucked at the boy's excitement while Applejack tried to calm him down, "Get it together, partner." Mako slowly approached the man, feeling a tad flustered upon meeting him, "Um, General Iroh, sir, this is--uh, I mean, it really is an honor to--um." Iroh laughed as he patted the young man on the back, "You must be the lucky young man who holds Korra's heart." "How--how did you know?!" "I can tell just by looking at you. You make a stunning couple." "How do you know our friends?" Flash asked. "He helped me, Rainbow, Pinkie and Rarity the first time we came to the spirit world." Korra explained. "I'm sorry to say that this isn't a social visit." Rainbow said sadly. Iroh's sunny expression shifted into a serious one. "I know. I sense a dark presence has entered our world. And it’s growing stronger." "Has it done anything to the spirits? Are they going evil again?" Rarity asked. “No, only Vaatu had the power to corrupt the spirits, and after Harmonic Convergence, they are not so easily influenced by human's negative emotions as they were before. However, this new evil could put an end to that.” “We need to get to Wan Shi Tong's spirit library." said Applejack, "Do you know where it is?” Iroh smiled, “You are in luck. I knew you would all come to stop this new evil entity so I arranged a mode of transportation for you all.” He placed his fingers into his mouth and whistled a musical tune. Bolin and Spike's mouth dropped once they saw a large golden dragon bird land in front of them. The creature was larger than life, with its majestic wings of gold and long elegant tail, and its neck was as long and graceful looking as a swan. But despite its monstrous size, its eyes carried of sense of integrity and loyalty. Bolin nearly passed out, only to have Opal shove him back to his senses. Pinkie Pie jumped happily, “Goldie!” The girls greeted the dragon bird as he nuzzled Korra's face, “I missed you too, old friend.” Mako's eyes were wide in surprise at the sight of the creature, “What… is….that?” “The dragon bird spirit." Iroh said as he petted the creature's head, "Korra saved him when she and the girls first came here.” Pinkie jumped onto his head, “I call him Goldie!” Mako slowly approached and tried to pet the creature. Seeing his hesitation, Korra took his hand, “Don't worry, he won't bite.” She placed his hand over his beak and the creature relaxed in his touch. Mako realized he had nothing to be afraid of. “How did you manage to save this creature?” Mako asked in amazement. “Well, he wasn't always this big. He was once very small. When I returned him to his nest that's when he grew. He helped me realize that I don't always need to use raw power to save others…sometimes a little kindness is enough to make a big difference.” once the words escaped her mouth, Korra realized what she had just said. Maybe there was still a chance for her to save Asami and Twilight after all. “Goldie, will take you to Wan Shi Tong's spirit library." Iroh said, "Good luck, children.” Rarity bowed in respect, “Thank you again, Iroh.” Rainbow Dash hugged the elderly man, “You're the best!” Korra hugged him one last time. “Good luck, princess.” he said as they released. “Iroh…do you really think I can….” before she could finish, he placed his hand on her shoulder, smiling kindly in reassurance. "Keep your chin up and have Faith. You will truly find the answers you seek if you listen.” Feeling a bit more confident, she smiled and nodded, “Thank you.” “Come on Kors, we don't got all day!” Spike shouted, he was already on Godlie's back along with the others. Korra flew up and got on Goldie, sitting in front of the others. “It was nice to meet you Iroh! The first!” Bolin said as he waved. Pinkie Pie sat on Goldie's head, “Hi-Ho! Goldie! Away!” at her command, the dragon bird flew off with Iroh smiling and waving goodbye from the ground, wishing them the best. But someone else was watching them. (~) From the orb, NightMara watched as the heroes flew off to search for her, smiling wickedly. "Woven like a quilt." she said. "You won't get away with this!" Twilight protested, "Once Korra gets here she's going to make you wish you were never born!" NightMara rolled her eyes, "Wow, you're really annoying. Besides, I wouldn't put so much faith in her just yet." "What are you saying?" Twilight asked, fearing the worse. "They don't call me NightMare Moon for nothing." (~) Goldie continued to fly all across the spirit world, his majestic wings flapping against the winds. They made their way across a beautiful grassy field, passing rivers and mountains and spirits galore. Opal had never seen such beauty in all of her life. The Spirit world was truly mesmerizing. Even the ponies thought so. Fluttershy extended her finger upwards, along some fish-like spirits to float around her. She giggled at the sight. Despite their situation, the realm was like a fairytale. Even Korra found herself enjoying the scenery, but she couldn't allow herself to get distracted. She needed to focus on the task at hand. For the sake of her friends. She could sense Twilight's energy, she could feel that she was here, and not too far off. Goldie flew over a canyon-like area surrounded by sharp rock formations. The canyon itself was surrounded by a thick fog. Korra immediately recognized the place. "What's that?" Rainbow asked, pointing her finger downwards towards the area. "The fog of lot souls." she said with a serious glance, "Once you're in there, the fog messes with your head, driving you insane." Goldie flew just over the area, far enough from the fog. At the moment, all was silent…until… "Mako…Mako…" The firebender's ears rang with the sound of a familiar voice. He quickly shook his head in an effort to dismiss the idea. There was no way he heard her, it was impossible. But there it was, even louder and clearer than before. "Mako…Mako…" He looked down at the fog, hearing the voice once more. It couldn't be who he thought it was, it just couldn't. But no matter how hard he tried to dismiss it, the voice was heard again. And again. And again. "Mako…come here, darling." This time, he knew it was her voice. The voice he missed. There was no doubt about it now. "Mom?" "Korra…Korra…" But as it would appear, he wasn't the only one hearing things. The Avatar heard the sound of a familiar voice. The voice she longed to hear again. "Korra…help me." "Twilight?" Even Flash heard the same voice, only instead of it calling out for Korra, it was calling out to him. "Flash…Flash Sentry…come to me." There was no denying it, it was here. He knew it was. Next, Bolin heard a voice as well. "Bolin….I need you…save me." "Asami?" "What's going on?" Rarity asked her friends, noticing their sudden interest at the fog bellow them. Their eyes carried such vagueness it was hard to tell what they were thinking. "Guys?" Korra, Mako, Bolin and Flash tried to shake the thought out of their heads. The fog was probably messing with their minds. Still, the voices sounded so real. So firm, as if they were only in arms reach. That was when Korra came to the possibility that NightMara had placed Twilight within the fog. But how could she be sure? "Korra…Korra! Help me!" She gasped, it was definitely Twilight calling for her. "Goldie, get down!" at her command, the bird landed on a safe area on the very edge of the canyon. "Korra, what are you doing?" Rainbow asked. "I heard Twilight's voice. I think she might be in there." "It's probably the fog messing with your head." said the pegasus. Flash shook his head, "No, I heard it too. It was her voice, I'm sure of it." "Guys, we don't have time for this. I say we get out of here now before something creepier happens." Sadly, just as the words left her mouth, the fog itself began to take form. The group backed away from the ledge once a large tentacle-like smoke cloud emerged from the canyon and wrapped itself around Korra's leg, making her scream in terror. "Korra!" Mako quickly grabbed her hand, trying to pull her back, but the force was far too powerful. Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Spike and Opal tried to fend the smoke away with their bending, but it had no effect. The force began to drag both Korra and Mako deeper into the abyss. Bolin leaped into action and pulled on his brother's jacket, and Flash did the same for him, but before the others could help, the force had already done its job. Korra, Mako, Bolin and Flash Sentry all screamed as they fell deeper and deeper into the fog of lost souls. "Guys! No!" Spike attempted to leap down after them but was stopped by Rarity. "Spike, don't!" "We have to save them!" "If we all go in there we won't be able to." It was too late. Their friends were trapped within the mind-bending fog. Just as she has planned. (~)
Facing shadows of the past*(~)* Psalm 130:5~ I am counting on the Lord; yes, I am counting on him. I have put my hope in his word. *(~)* Facing shadows of the past Mako grunted as he rolled down onto the ground. His grip on Korra's hand has loosened and he lost sight of her and his two brothers. The young man rubbed the back of his neck, feeling sore from the impact as he stood up. He studied his surroundings and realized the horrible reality. He was now trapped within the fog of lost souls. "Korra! Bolin! Flash! Anybody!" he called out for his friends, but no answer came. He had to find a way to get out of here, but first he needed to get his mind on straight. "Okay, keep it together Mako. The fog messes with your head, remember why you're here." he took in a deep breath and his nerves were now calm, "Okay. Now to find the others." He said as he walked in deeper into the fog. (~) The princess looked around the vast emptiness of fog surrounding her. She clenched her fists while gripping her head in frustration. "Err! How could I have been so stupid?! I should have known it was a--" "Korra…Korra…" "--Trick?" There was the voice again. The voice she knew. "Korra! Please help me! Help me!" She quickly took one step forward before stopping herself, "No. No, keep it together Korra. Don't let the fog get to you. Focus. Focus." she repeated to herself, but no matter how hard she tried, she could still hear her friend's voice calling out to her. "Korra!…Help me, please!" Her hands trembled, she couldn't ignore the cries anymore. What if it wasn't an illusion? What if it really was her? There was only one way to find out. (~) "Mako! Korra! Flash! Where are you?!" Bolin cried out as loudly as he could, but there was no denying he was all alone. "Great, now what do I do?" "Bolin…Bolin…come to me." There was the voice again. It sounded exactly like Asami, no denying. But then he remembered the fog messes with one's mind. He needed to stay focused. "Oh, no! Fool me once, shame one you. Fool me trice, shame on--" "Bolin…please, come….I need you." "You do?" he asked. The voice sounded so sweet and loving, just like Asami's did. He could already envision her standing before him, calling him. But no, he needed to stay focused, "No! No way, I'm not falling for it." he crossed his arms and walked in the opposite direction of the voice. Until it called out again. "I thought you loved me." Bolin stopped on his tracks. She sounded hurt. "Why would you lie to me?" Bolin didn't turn around but he still responded, "I would never lie to you!" "You're just like your brother. You don't love me." "No, I do! Please, Asami forgive me!" he couldn't bare to hear her so brokenhearted. He just couldn't. "Then come to me, Bolin. Come to me….I'm waiting for you." He couldn't deny it anymore, he couldn't let her be sad anymore. He needed to be with her. To tell her how he felt. He couldn't let her down again. He ran towards the voice. (~) Flash Sentry tried to flap his wings, but they felt so heavy he couldn't fly upwards to see if he could spot the others from high above. He angrily kicked the dirt bellow his feet. "Just great! I can't fly, I've lost my friends, now what?" "You give up." His ears perked up at the sound of her voice. "Twilight?" "Just forget it, Flash. You were never brave enough." "What?" Something was wrong, that voice didn't sound like Twilight at all. Well, it was her voice but the way she spoke was not. "What are you talking about?" "Royal guard, my hoof! When I was captured what did you do to save me?" "I wanted to save you, I tried!" "But you didn't. You're pathetic. You were a weakling as a royal guard, no wonder you moved away from Equestria. Running away from your failure. Pathetic." "No!" Flash clenched his head, kneeling down, trying to ignore her words. "This isn't you, you would never say that." "But she's right, Flash." Another voice was heard. This time a male. "Mako?" "You think it's easy dealing with your whining? I should have let those dark spirits take you down when I had the chance." This could not be happening. It must be the fog messing with his mind. Mako and Twilight would never say those things. But were they right? Was he really not as brave as he thought he was? "No! This isn't real. It's all in my head. It's not real!" "Must be a real shame living under your girlfriend's shadow, hu buddy? You always question if you were good enough for her. If you were strong enough for her. Why else were you such a coward when it came to saying 'I love you', hu?" "Ha! That's a laugh!" He could not take much more of this. Two of the people he admired the most were taunting him pointing out how he was not good enough to either be their partner in crime of boyfriend. It was his worse fear come true. "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha..." (~) She kept running and turning but she could not see her friend. Her voice sounded so close and yet she still felt she was too far away. "Twilight? Twilight!" "Korra! Help me, where are you?!" Korra gripped her head, kneeling down on the ground. It must have been the fog, how else could she explain that no matter how far she traveled she still couldn't find Twilight, even though her voice was only in arms reach. "Snap out of it!" she demanded to herself, "Get it together. Get it together. Conceal, don't feel. Conceal, don't feel. Conceal, don't feel. Conceal, don't--wait. What am I saying?" she had not used that phrase in a long time. "I am the darkness. I shall rule. The world is mine!" Korra quickly got up at the sound of a familiar voice. The voice was masculine, belonging to a middle aged man who had a distinct resemblance to her father. It was her uncle Unalaq, now with torn clothing and messed up hair. His eyes were bulged open and he looked as if he had not eaten or slept in months, which was very likely. However, he did not look weak enough to be near death and was healthy enough to walk on his own two feet. He continued to chant like a maniac. "I am the darkness. I shall rule. The world is mine!" he ranted. Korra tried to back away from him, but it was too late. He saw her. "You! You're back! Your era is over. The era of Vaatu has begun!" Korra backed away from her lunatic uncle, who was still less scary than he was before, "Unalaq, please. I don't want to fight you." "The era of Raava is over. Vaatu shall rule!" "Just stay away from me, stay away!" but he ignored her pleads and continued to approach her, finally gripping her arm tightly. "You will die!" "Let me go!!" On impulse, Korra unleashed a powerful ice blast from her hand, releasing her from Unalaq's grip. She opened her eyes, having them closed shut during the attack, and witnessed the damage she had caused. Unalaq was on the ground with ice sticking out from the ground due to her attack. Unalaq had snow on his clothing and backed away in fear of his niece. "Monster. Monster!" Korra looked down upon her hands, blue cold mist emerged from the powerful attack. She gripped them close to her heart as Unalaq continued to chant, "Monster! Monster! Monster!" Korra covered her ears, trying to block out his crazy voice as she ran way, leaving her uncle to become engulfed by the fog. She didn't turn, nor did she stop to catch her breath. She ran and ran and ran until finally, she tripped and fell onto the ground. But she wasn't alone. Before her, she saw a pair of feet, barefoot with shackle-like anklets around them, added with chains. She looked up and she gasped. It was like looking into a mirror of her nightmares. It was a woman with an identical body build, face-shape and hair. Her hair was loose, messy and free and her outfit was blue, identical to the one Korra herself wore when she was poisoned by the Red Lotus. On her back stood a pair of wings…with the feathers clipped, giving her somewhat corpse-like demeanor. Her eyes were purply white and glowing, and around her wrists she wore shackles as well. Korra thought she had seen the last of this creature. Last time she did was at the South Pole, when she openly chose not to allow her disability and fears keep her down and away from those she loved. While looking upon her mirror image frightened her, another part was determined not to let her take hold. With all the courage she could master, Korra stood up, wobbling a bit from the fall, and faced her double. "I'm not afraid of you." The figure didn't say a word. Her silence taunting Korra. "I'm not!" The image still did not speak, but instead she pointed her finger to behind Korra. She turned around and her fear doubled at seeing the deceased masked man before her. "No, no this isn't possible. You can't be alive!" The image did not say a word, he only stood there, just as her reflection image was. Korra stepped away from them both, but their dead cold eyes remain fixated onto her. She needed to get away, but she was blocked by the sight of another villain. The bald man who nearly killed her. Korra tried to keep her calm, reminding her this was all in illusion. "You're not real. None of this is real. I faced you once and I won." "You did." Zaheer said, being the only manifestation to do so. "But at what cost?" "I don't have to listen to you!" "No matter how much you try to hide your pain behind the crown and wings, your fears will never leave you." "You're wrong! You may have poisoned me but I still made it through! I survived you. I survived Tirek. I survived the sirens, I can survive!" "But how long will it last?" This time, Korra was silent. "Face it. With new enemies emerging at every turn, how long will it be until you can no longer fight again? When you've used up all of your energy. You have a strong spirit Korra, but sooner or latter….that fire is going to burn out the more you enforce it." "Shut up!" as much s she tried to deny it, a part of her knew he was speaking about her fears. No matter how many she overcame, she always found something new to be afraid of. "It's just like you said; It never ends." Korra breathing became rough and uneasy. Her heart was racing and her body felt heavy. She couldn't stand anymore. She got down on her knees, not knowing what else to do. "Why bother continuing? You've already allowed the darkness to take hold of your friend, and now the only one who ever truly understood your pain might as well be dead." Korra gasped, she knew he was referring to Twilight Sparkle. "She was the only one who kept you going. The only one who understood your feelings. Your fears. And now, thanks to you, she's gone. You truly are a monster." The tears that threatened to come out finally did. Korra covered her face with her hands, sobbing as the three images slowly faded from sight. Korra's tears fell to the ground, and once they made contact they grew, transforming into sheer ice, surrounding her, slowly entrapping her in her own grief and suffering. (~) Mako was fed up with this place, with everything. He couldn't find the others and no matter where her turned he always ended up right back where he started. "This is crazy!" out of frustration, he unleashed various fire blasts all around, trying to break through the fog, but to no avail. "There's got to be a way out of here." Suddenly, he heard a sound he had not heard in a long time…the sound of a woman laughing. But not just any woman…. Instinctively, he followed the voice. The fog engulfed him and once he opened his eyes, he couldn't believe what he was seeing. It was the inside of his old home. The home he once lived in with his parents before they died. Two adults entered the room, and Mako could have sworn his heart lunged in his throat. The man was tall and muscular with green eyes and a sunny exposition. His wife was a vision of beauty. Tall and slender with sharp, strong features, her eyes the shade of amber. Mako couldn't move, this had to be a dream. Suddenly, the two adults spotted him, smiling with glee as the man approached him. "Hey, my boy's home!" without warning, he hugged Mako with all the love he could give. Mako could not believe it, he could feel his arms wrapped around him. He felt an emotion he hadn't felt in a long time. He felt safe. The man released Mako and patted his back, "'Bout time you got here." The woman walked up and embraced him. His heart felt like it would burst when she kissed his cheek. "We thought you were going to be late." she said. Her voice…she still had the same voice. "Mom….Dad?" It was really them. His parents. Alive and well and happy just as he remembered them. He had now completely forgotten that he was trapped in the fog, all he could think about where the two most important people in his life standing before him. Finally, he found his senses again and hugged the couple with all the love in his heart as tears rolled down his eyes. "I can't believe it. It's really you. You're here." "If course we're here." his father said once the hug ended, "What parents would we be if we missed out on our own son's birthday?" Mako looked at him curiously, "Birthday?" His mother said, playfully slapping his arm, "Don't tell me you forgot too? Korra and Bolin are already at the part, waiting for you." "You've got yourself a great girl, son." his father said, "Now let's get going, don't wanna be late for your own party. Your mother made her famous spicy ramen." His mother's spicy ramen, it use to be his favorite meal. This was too good to be true. "Wait, I don't understand. How are you both--I mean, when did you…" before he could continue, they heard a knock at the door. "Who could that be?" his father asked as he walked up toward the door. Mako had a sinking bad feeling about this. Once his father turned the nob, something inside of Mako just snapped. "Dad no!" But it was too late. Once the door opened, the wave of fire enter the home, engulfing everything with its flames. Mako instinctively shielded his mother from the impact, but once he felt the fires died down, he realized his mother was gone. As if she had vanished into this air. He looked around him, his heart breaking at the sight of his home burning to the ground. But what was even more heartbreaking was when she spotted his parents…. Their bodies lifeless on the ground. This could not be happening. He had finally gotten them back into his life, and now they were taken away from him…again. "No. No!" the young man kneeled down, not even caring about the tears that rolled down his eyes like a waterfall. His heart was broken again. He couldn't save them then, he couldn't save them now. He wished this was a bad dream and he would wake up soon…but it wasn't a dream, and that made it all the more painful. His fists clenched as he stood up, ready to face the culprit. He had let him get away once, he would not do it again. "Come on right now!" he demanded, "How dare you take them away from me! Show yourself!!" At his request, the figure manifested before him. The same man who cut his parents down before him. His face had not changed, his scars and soulless eyes still present and his smile crocked with his yellow teeth bare. "Long time no see, boy." he taunted. His voice sleazy like that of a snake. Mako was done with this man. He had haunted his nightmares in his younger years, his memories and now he was going to finish him. He was done brushing the memory away for the sake of others. This time, he was going to get his revenge. With a powerful cry, flames emerged in his palms and charged at the man, ready to finish him. The man fell backwards from the impact, grunting and already feeling weak. His body was thin as if he had not eaten in a long while, but his smile was still visible. Mako continued attacking him, blasting him with his fire, showing no mercy whatsoever but no matter how hard he tried, the man continued to laugh. Finally, Mako had had enough. He swore this last blast would definitely be the last. "Go ahead, kid. Do what ya gotta do." he taunted. "You have any idea what you did to me?! To my family!! My home, my life!!" "Life's tough, kid. Nobody's gonna show you any mercy whatsoever. You either hustle or get hustled. Way of life." At that moment, Mako slowly lowered his arms, the fire slowly dimming. Those were the exact same words he use to say to Bolin when they were on the streets. This man didn't show him any mercy, or any kindness, but was Mako being any better by trying to end him the same way? He turned around, seeing the lifeless bodies of his parents. They did not move, and he knew they never would again. No matter how many times he attacked the man, his parents would not return. And this would not be what they would want of him. "There aint no such thing as happy endings." said the man, "Life is cruel, people are cruel so you gotta be cruel back. That's the only way you'll get ahead in anything." Mako's flames finally died down, his anger slowly diminishing as he looked upon the man. "No…you're wrong. There is good in this world, just because you can't see it doesn't mean it isn't there." The man's smile started to fade away, almost as if Mako's words were effecting him even more than his fire attacks. The young man stood away from his opponent, slowly his mind became clear. The man felt an aching in his chest, like he had been stabbed. "You're a fool, boy!" "No, you're the fool." Mako replied firmly, "I used to hate you, but now all I feel is pity…I'm sorry you can't see what I see." the man clenched his chest, feeling even more pain, while Mako stood tall and confident, speaking with integrity, "I may not be perfect….but I will never be like you." With those final words, the man screamed in agony before a powerful white light engulfed the entire scene. Mako shielded himself from the impact and once he looked around, he was back at the fog of lost souls. The fog was still thick, but he was now able to see things clearly. In more ways than one. Suddenly, another light shined, but one that came from a shimmering hue of colors that circled around him, leading him down the path like an arrow. Without any hesitation or doubt, he followed. Not long afterwords, he found his friends. His brothers. Both were on their knees, unresponsive and silent. Their eyes closed and looking defeated. Mako rushed towards them, shaking them btw awake. "Bolin! Flash! Snap out of it!" The two boys managed to open their eyes, Bolin looked up at his brother, his expression tired and beaten down, "Mako? I…I thought I heard Asami. She needed me, but I couldn't be there for her." Mako patted his brother on the back, "It's okay, it was just an illusion." he then approached to wake up Flash, "Flash, buddy wake up." The anthro pony screamed when he awoke, "Please no!" "Flash, relax it's me!" "Mako? What are you doing here? I thought you didn't want me to be your partner anymore." "That's crazy. You're my best friend and my brother, why would I not want you around?" he assisted the two and once the three were now standing together, the fog began to clear up, revealing all kinds of people trapped in there own misery, including Unalaq. "Guys! Up here!" The voice of Pinkie Pie was heard from above, they could see their friends waving at them. The boys waved in return but Mako then realized they were not all present, "Wait, where's Korra?" Bolin and Flash looked at each other, uncertain on what to answer for they did not know where she was. Mako knew he needed to find her. "Flash, take Bolin back up, I'm going to find Korra." "But what if you get trapped in the fog again?" "Believe me, I wont." "Mako, wait!" But he had already disappeared into the fog. Flash helped Bolin and he flew upwards to where the others were, who welcomed there friends in a tight embrace. "Oh, thank heavens you're all right!" Rarity said, "We were just about to go in there and look for you." "Well, that would explain the ropes." Bolin said, pointing to the long lone of rope that tied everyone together, connecting them to Goldie. "Where's Korra?" Pinkie asked with worry. (~) The ice around her grew and grew, entrapping herself within her own grief. Even if she did save Twilight and Asami, who's to say this wouldn't be the last evil they would face. She had failed Twilight yet again. She tried to be strong, but even that didn't help her. She felt alone, there was no one else who understood her. "Korra!" She heard another voice, but she didn't even bother to listen. She knew it was just another illusion. "Korra! Korra where are you? Korra!" The voice grew stronger and stronger. Could it be? "Korra! Can you hear me?" the voice was right beside her, if she didn't know any better she would have thought the owner was standing before her. She stood up, the ice nearing her neck when she caught a glimpse of the firebender she loved. "Mako?" "Korra, you're okay!" he sounded so relieved to se her, but as he approached, the ice around her grew, entrapping her even more. "Mako, you have to leave. Now!" "What? No, I won't leave you." he protested as he walked closer, ignoring her command. "Mako, don't!" The ice grew from bellow him, making Mako to trip and land backwards onto the ground. The ice around her grew even more and she hid herself by kneeling down, "Just leave. It's no use." "No!" he said stubbornly, "You didn't give up on Republic City when Amon took over. You didn't give up on the world when Unalaq fused with Vaatu, you never gave up on the airbenders and you didn't give up on Twilight after you both nearly died, so I'm not giving up on you now!" "You don't understand, I can't control my powers anymore. I couldn't stop NightMare Moon from taking Asami over and I couldn't save Twilight." "I know you're scared, but we can save them. Together." "But even if we do, she won't be the last foe we face! It'll never be over…I can't control it." Mako now understood what she really meant. The poor girl was allowing her past trauma effect the way she was feeling. That's when he realized… "I get it now…I know exactly what you're going through." "How can you?" Korra asked as the ice grew thicker as Mako spoke from his heart to the woman he loved. "You never went through what I did, and I pray you never have to!" "You're right, I wasn't poisoned like you. I didn't get burned or beaten like Twilight, but believe me…I know how it feels to be broken. To have your whole world come crashing down in front of you. I've lived with that almost my entire life." As he spoke, Korra listened, her tears slowly stopping. "After my parents died, I gave up hope that I would ever find the same amount of love they gave me and Bolin…but I was wrong. There is evil in the world Korra, that much is true, but most of it is because people, like the ones who hurt us, make the wrong choices. And every choice has a consequence. I was so close to going down that path of anger, but I realized I didn't have to. I could choose a better one, and that was something you taught me." His words placed Korra's mind at ease. His voice was compassionate, considerate and wise. Slowly, the ice around her stopped growing, though she was still trapped within. "We both suffered one way or another. Things happen that we just can't control, no matter how much we want to. But even if we can't control change we can control how we react to it. We control our choices. I've chosen to see the good. You, our friends, are proof that there is still beauty in this world. You showed me that Friendship is powerful, but simply knowing isn't enough. We need to find the strength to believe in it. To choose it. That way, anything we can't control, we can still overcome and learn to deal with it if we work through it together. That's how we came this far to begin with. You can break free from this prison, Korra…but not by yourself." It was at that moment, her mind became clear. The fog was using her fears to cloud what she had learned. What she knew in her heart. She had forgotten the moment she helped Twilight Sparkle to stand back up again. To let go, and embrace the Magic of Friendship rather than overcome her inner fears on her own. But Mako, the one who had overcome his own past trauma thanks to the friendships he had made, was reminding Korra of what she knew in her heart. Just as she had inspired Twilight to get back up, Mako was doing the same for her, after she had inspired him previously and the same way she found the strength and wisdom to face the sirens and inspiring Sunset in the process, even when she didn't think she did. Mako approached the ice prison, extending his hand towards her in the opening. Korra looked up at him, seeing the rainbow reflecting in his eyes and he too saw the colors reflect in hers. With more courage, she reached out her hand and took his, gripping it tightly. The warmth in their hearts filled them both and the ice around Korra began to melt. Once it did, the fog around them dispersed, along their friends to see from from above. Korra stood up, her hand still holding on to Mako's and the two now stood before one another, holding each other's hands, still feeling the warmth and love within them. Korra smiled, her tears gone, as she arched an eyebrow, "What was I so afraid of?" Mako chuckled as he welcomed her in a hug, and she giggled. This hung felt different to them somehow. It felt like they were holding each other for the first time all over again. Their feelings for one another from the day they met returned, only now they were stronger than ever before. They felt at peace in each other's arms, all fears and worries fading for they knew they would never be alone. They had each other, and they had their friends. Nobody would ever be alone again no matter how many dangers they faced. Once the hug ended Korra took notice of a familiar figure behind Mako. He was as surprised as she was. (~) Spike jumped for joy when she saw the young couple exiting the canyon as the fog returned to cover the land once more. The little guy jumped into their arms, hugging them. The rest of their friends joined in as well. Applejack wiped away a tear, "We were so worried! Are ya'll all right?" "We're fine." Mako said, his smile bare as was Korra. Rainbow Dash took notice of this. "Wow, you guys look…sunnier, for some reason." The two teens smiled, simply content from their experience within the fog. "I'm just relieved everybody is here again." said Fluttershy. Korra and Mako's smiles disappeared, now being replaced with worried looks. "Actually…." The rest of the group gasped once they saw who was behind them. A familiar man with tan skin, green clothing, spectacles and piercing that went from his ear to his nose. Opal was the most shocked. "Aiwei?!" The middle aged man looked at her with sincerer regret in his eyes. "Hello Opal." "Why did you bring him?!" Rarity exclaimed. Korra eased the tension by speaking, "I'm perfectly aware of what Aiwei's done, but he was unfairly tossed into the fog by Zaheer." "I truly believed he would change the world for the better." he said, "I was clearly mistaken. I know no apologies could ever make up for what I did." The rest of the team were rather skeptical on allowing this man to join them. But, if the spirit of chaos, a self-absorbed billionaire and a combustion woman who once literally tried to blow them off the side of a mountain could change, then maybe he could change as well. Everyone else nodded in agreement, while Rainbow groaned in frustration. "Okay, he can come. But don't even think about getting Unalaq out of there too!" "Of course not." Korra stated as she walked pass her friend to get on the dragon bird, while smiling, "He's not ready yet." Rainbow's eyes widened, "Wait, 'yet'? What do you mean by 'yet'? Korra? Mako?" the two ignored her while smiling and everybody mounted onto the bird, which took flight and Rainbow kept asking. "Seriously, what's that suppose to mean? What happened in that fog?!" (~)
A Friend in Need*(~)* Isaiah 58:8~ Then shall your light break forth like the dawn, and your healing shall spring up speedily; your righteousness shall go before you; the glory of the Lord shall be your rear guard. *(~)* A Friend in Need Back at the Crystal Empire, P'Li used her bending to make a fire in order to help warm up the crystal heart as well as the Crystal ponies. They figured if they kept the heart from getting any colder than the winter will slow down. Shinning Armor and Cadence had used all of the spells they knew, but nothing worked. The Crystal Heart was not freezing up so quickly, but it wasn't getting any better. The sky kept changing from bright day to early dusk as the snow continued to fall, changing from gray to cold pitch black. “Nothing's working.” said Bumi Kai sadly turned to the two royal ponies, “I'm so sorry, Cadance.” “It's all right, Kai. You tried your best.” said the princess. Shinning Armor angrily stomped his hoof, “I can't believe none of our spells worked! This is our empire, we should be fighting to save it.” “I'm sure the others are doing everything they can.” his wife tried to comfort him. Her husband sighed in defeat, his ears lowered in sadness, “I hope you're right, because if this keeps up, there will be nothing left of the Crystal Empire.” (~) “YAHOOOOOOO!” Mako happily shouted with a big smile on his face as he waved his hands in the air. Ever since he and Korra escaped the fog, the young man seemed way more optimistic than ever before. Korra laughed at his enthusiasm while the others were still rather surprised by his sudden sunny demeanor. Aiwei was clinging on to the side of the dragon, the man had an age old fear of heights. “Wow, bro. I've never seen you this excited before.” said Bolin, slightly confused and surprised. "Yeah, ever since you came out of that fog you've been happier….why?" Rainbow asked, arching an eyebrow. "Let's just say the fog, surprisingly, helped me see things a a lot more clearly." he responded with a smile. Korra smiled in return, "For both of us." suddenly, the atmosphere began to shift. No longer was Goldie flying over a filed, but they had entered a forest. A forest with plants glowing like neon and the trees were as tall as the building in Republic City. Maybe even more. Rainbow Dash's eyes widen, “Wow.” “I've never seen trees this big before.” said Fluttershy “They could reach the heavens.” said Rarity. “The spirit world doesn't go by the laws of physics." said Korra, "Around here, anything is possible.” she then suddenly felt a disturbance in the air, almost as if something was watching them. She tugged on Goldie's orange colored mane, making him halt and hover in mid air. "Is something wrong?" Aiwei asked. "Something doesn't feel right." she said. Fluttershy quickly hid behind Opal, "That's never a good sign." Flash's ears perked up and he looked around, "You hear that?" he asked the princess, who nodded her head in yes. Faster than Pinkie Pie could say 'cupcakes', a pale white gooey spider web-like substance shoot out from bellow and grabbed hold on Goldie's leg! The poor creature cried out in fear, trying his best to shake the stuff off while making sure his passengers did not fall off. The friends tried their best to break the substance with their bending, but had no effect. The spider web then began pulling Goldie downwards as he continuously flapped his wings in order to escape. “What is that!?” Bolin asked in fear. As the dragon bird was forcedly lowered down, they spotted a strange looking creature, a mix of a spider and a scorpion who was pulling them down with her tail, connected to the web. “You humans don't belong here!” said the angry spirit. “Let him go!” Korra spread out her wings and flew downwards, zapping the spirit with a magical beam. The spirit backed away from the impact and Korra used her magic to freeze the webbing, breaking it apart and freeing Goldie. The spider/scorpion spirit unleashed another web from its tail, this time entangling Korra with it, making her fall to the ground. She sat up, looking disgusted at the sticky stuff all over her cloths and wings, preventing her from taking flight. “Ewwwww!” “Korra!” the others cried out. Goldie quickly landed on the ground and everybody started attacking the spirit. Rainbow Dash pounded her fists and glared at the spirit “Back off you overgrown freak show!" both she and Mako unleashed a simultaneous fire attack at the spirit, causing her to cry out in pain. It was clear that she was more browns and brains when defending herself. “You shall pay for trespassing in my domain!” The spirit unleashed another webbing but Rainbow Dash dodged it while Mako and Bolin fire and earthbended at the spirit while Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie and Opal used their airbending to push the spirit away. Rarity unleashed her water whips while Applejack hurled rocks. Seeing his chance, Mako rushed over to Korra to help her remove the webbings, but she already used her magic to freeze and break them like she did before. He helped her up and the two prepared to help their friends until, by surprise, Korra stopped him midway. "Wait!" she took a moment to look at the spirit and noticed something she had not seen before…one of her many bug-like legs was wounded, which would explain why she had a hard time defending herself. Realizing this, Korra impulsively jumped in between the spirit and her friends, protecting her with a magical force field. Seeing this, the others stopped. Aiwei was the only one not participating in the fight, since he did not have his bending. Korra lowered her defenses as well as the forced field. "Korra, what are you doing?" Rarity asked in surprise. "Don't attack her!" Korra said in an authoritative voice, surprising her friends. She then turned towards the spirit, who snarled at her. "Why can't you humans ever leave me alone?!” Korra noticed there was something odd in her tone of voice. It didn't just sounded angry. It sounded…sad. “You are all alike! All you ever do is disturb us! Why can't you just let us be?!?!” However, Korra showed no signs of fear whatsoever and tried to slowly approach the angry spirit, who backed away while snarling, making Spike very nervous, “Uh, Korra, what are you doing?” Fluttershy walked over to Korra and recognized her expression: it meant she knew what needed to be done. She turned to the ponies who all nodded at her. Korra slowly walked towards the spirit who growled angrily. “It's all right. I won't fight you.” the princess said kindly but the spirit sneered. “Why should I trust you? Ah!” she winced at the pain in one of her many legs. "You're hurt. Let me help you." "No! I know who you are. You're the Avatar. So what?! You're a human just like them. You're not even bonded to Raava anymore, so why bother coming here?!” “I may not be bonded to Raava like before. But that doesn't mean I can't care about the spirits.” The spirits growled at her again, but Korra remained unfazed. "I'm sorry we attacked you, I promise no harm will come to you." slowly, Korra continued to approach the spirit, feeling sympathy for her but she was still reluctant, "It's okay. You're safe now." she understood how it felt to be physically hurt and no one around to help you. But she was here, and she was determined to help this poor spirt who needed a friend. Because everyone needs a friend. (Parody of "I've got my eyes on you" from Disney Princess. Sung by Jasmine) Korra; I know you're scared And I know what you've been through Look in my eyes Can't you see I'm frighten too So let's take one step at a time Korra's hand reached for the spirit's head, but she snarled and threatened to attack her, but her wounded leg kept her back. Korra fell backwards onto the ground and Rainbow Dash attempted to rush in and help, only to be stopped by Fluttershy, silently telling her to trust their friend. With determination, Korra stood back up, she was not going to let this spirit suffer. Korra; I won't give up That's one thing I swear will be true For it's said by the wise: Keep your eyes on the prize And I've got my eyes On you The spirit couldn't stand anymore, and so she reluctantly stood down, but she could slowly see that Korra meant her no harm. The princess slowly approached her, trying her best not to frighten her. It's hard to trust When you've been misunderstood But starting now You'll be treated like you should You don't need to feel you're alone Finally, the spirit calmed down, allowing Korra to kneeled beside her and with her glowing hands, she placed them on her wounded leg, healing it and easing the spirit's pain. I won't give up That's one thing I swear will be true And I won't give in We're stronger than they ever knew Don't try to run Cause a friend will be there if you do For it's said by the wise: Keep your eyes on the prize And I've got my eyes On you The spirit couldn't believe it, her leg was all healed! And it was all thanks to Korra…her new friend. She didn't know what to say for no one had shown her such kindness before. She nuzzled Korra's face, allowing her to hug her head before she stood up and the spirit found the strength to stand up as well. “No human has every shown me kindness before." said the spirit,"I remember an admiral of the fire nation came to the spirit world many years ago…he was angry and cruel to me. I did nothing to upset him, but he attacked me none the less. For his cruelty I took him to the Fog of Lost Souls. Ever since, I never trusted another human before.” Korra felt compassion for the spirit, “I see. I understand why you would be upset. But humans are not all alike and if you gave them a second chance you'd see that some can actually become good friends.” Fluttershy flew beside Korra and near the spirit, no longer feeling afraid, “She's right. You don't have to keep being angry.” “Spirits and humans can live together. But only if we are willing to take the first step.” Mako said. He and the others all approached the spirit, no longer feeling afraid. Korra hugged the spirit once more, who closed her eyes, feeling the warmth of the hug. The rest of the girls came over and hugged the spirit as well. “Hugs!” Pinkie Pie said happily. The spirit had never felt so content in her life, “Thank you. Friends.” They all released and the two brothers smiled at the scene. Spike sheds a few tears. “Are you crying?’ Flash asked the little dragon who was wiping away the tears. “No! I--I just got something in my eye!” Rarity happily gasped, “I think I know just what will make you an even happier spirit.” she whispered something in Korra's ear and the Avatar grinned. “That's a great idea.” Korra used her magic to create beautiful sparkles that surrounded the spirit. Her dark colored shell became bright with beautiful artistic designs and sparkles around her. “I don't believe it!” said the spirit, admiring her new appearance. “You look smashing!” Rarity said kindly. “You really do.” Applejack agreed. Bolin gave her a thumbs up, “Lookin' good.” The spirit bowed, “Thank you. If there is anything I can do to make it up to you please let me know.” “Actually, we're looking for Wan Shi Tong's spirit library. He has something of ours.” Korra explained. “Ah yes, the library.” the spirit pointed her claw to the right, “Just continue through this path and you shall see it right above you. You won't miss it.” Korra bowed to the spirit, “Thank you.” “We hope to see you soon.” said Fluttershy. “Bye!” Pinkie Pie waved. Once they mounted onto the Goldie, the dragon bird flew off into the air, while the spirit happily waved from down bellow. “Goodbye! And good luck!” As they flew off, Aiwei asked the princess, "Your Highness, how did you know the spirit was wounded?" Korra smiled his way, "I didn't at first, I only did once I stopped to look closer." Mako nodded in agreement, "Sometimes you gotta have the courage to be kind." The metalbender took their words into deep thought…and smiled. (~) NightMara screamed angrily after witnessing the events unfold from the glowing orb, “AHHHHHHH! That fog was suppose to weaken their spirits! Speaking of which, what idiot spirit was that?!" Twilight Sparkle crossed her front hooves (she was still in pony form, the magic of the orb keeping her from morphing) and smiled smugly from within her spear prison, “I told you: Love is their greatest weapon.” NightMara mockingly mimics Twilight, " 'Love is their greatest weapon' SHUT UP! It's not over yet.” she waved her hands he continued to spy on her targets. “You won this round, princess….but I'll be the one who will get the last laugh.” (~) After following the spirit's instructions Fluttershy pointed upwards to something in the distance. "Look!" Everyone's eyes shifted upwards, seeing the old spirit library entangled in winces way up above their heads, and positioned upside-down. “The spirit library. Take us in Goldie.” Korra instructed. Goldie did as she asked and they all entered the library. Once inside they all jumped off and Spike eyes widen at the size of the place, “Wow….” Flash Sentry flapped his wings as he admired all of the books within, “Look at all of these books! I could stay here forever reading!” Rarity observed the architecture, “Well, it could use a splash of color.” the unicorn yelped when she stepped on a vine, “Or at the very least a maid.” Korra looked all around but found no sign of the great owl spirit, “Hello? Wan Shi Tong? Are you here?” Fluttershy hid behind Korra while shaking, “Oh, well maybe he's not home.” she really didn't want to meet up with this creature again. The only two ponies who had meet him before where herself and Applejack and Twilight Sparkle. Opal studied the area, amazed at being within the walls of such a history place. "Wow…To think, so much knowledge can be found here. And they all came from the material world. Incredible." Aiwei was also astounded by the place, but he showed less enthusiasm than some of the others. He approached the princess, a look of worry dawned on his face. "Korra, are you absolutely certain this is where you will find a way to save your friends? I have heard stories of the Great Owl and from what I've learned he does not take kindly to strangers." Korra placed her hands on her hips, "Well, I'm not a stranger. I'm the Avatar. Besides, how scary can an overgrown bird really be?" No one answered her question… because they were too busy feeling frightened by the gigantic creature standing behind the princess Avatar, who lowered her shoulders and pouted as a shadow grew from behind her nearly over her friends. "He's right behind me isn't he?" No one said a word but simply nodded their heads in yes, their eyes comedically widen while some had their jaws dropped. Even Goldie backed away in fear and Bolin literally fainted at the sight of him. “I see you have returned Avatar.” Now it was Korra's turn to be shocked. She flinched, placing her hands to her sides, standing perfectly straight and her eyes widen. The grate owl certainly sounded larger than life. Hesitantly she turned around and was now face to face with the gigantic spirit owl who held a grudge against the Avatar. She flashed him her goofy smile and waved, "Hey, Wan Shi Tong. Nice to finally meet you…lost any weight?" The giant owl was pitch black from head to toe, his claws were as sharp as swords and his beak could clack skulls if he wanted too. His face was round and white in color, while his eyes were as dark as night and just as menacing. His face was completely expressionless but anyone could still tell how he felt due to his voice, which gave away the sense that he had seen and learned a lot of things. But also, there was a hit of arrogance in there as well which as hard to miss. He lowered his head towards Korra's lever. “Why have you come here?” asked the large spirit. Korra swallowed her fear and stood tall before him, “We're sorry to have intruded, but you have something that belongs to us. We know one of your knowledge seekers took some books from the library of Canterlot in Equestria.” Rainbow Dash quickly flew up to the owl's face and glared at him, “Yeah, so cof it up or else!” “Or else what, little pony?" Wan Shi Tong's neck then started to grow longer as he sneered at the anthro pegasus. Rainbow Dash lowered her ears and gulped. “All yours, Korra.” she quickly flew back to the Avatar. “We don't want any trouble." she said, "We only want to get back the books you took.” “Once my knowledge seekers find something for my collection, it stays here forever.” "Hold on just an apple spitin' minute!" Applejack said angrily as she stood forward, "Last time we were here, you weren't even interested in Equestria or its magic.” “That was because I did not believe it." said the spirit, "But once that world merged with the human world, It seemed only fair to have something in my library for the new era.” “With all due respect sir, I don't think it was fair of you to simply take something that doesn't belong to you.” Korra pointed out. Pinkie Pie stepped forward and walked closer to the owl, “Yeah! Where we're from that's called stealing!” Wan Shi Tong closed in on Pinkie, “How dare you accuse me of such things?! I am a researcher, not a thief!” “But you did take the books without asking, that's stealing.” said Pinkie, feeling unfazed by his intimidating stature. “It is research!” Wan Shi Tong demandingly pointed out. “Stealing.” Pinkie Pie pointed out. “Research!” “Stealing!” “Research!” As they continued, everybody's eyes kept going back and forth to Pinkie and Wan Shi Tong. “Stealing” “Research!” “Stealing!” “Research!” “Research!” Pinkie Pie switched the words, but the spirit was already caught up in the game to notice, “Stealing!” “Research!” “Stealing!” Pinkie Pie used her airbending to reach up towards him, her face was pressed against Wan Shi Tong's face as she glared, her eyes large and bulgy, “I SAY IT'S RESEARCH SO DEAL WITH IT!!!!” “IT'S STEALING AND THAT'S FINAL!” Pinkie Pie lowered down and happily attempted to skip pass him, “Okey-dokey! We'll just take what you stole from us and be on our way.” “Wait, what? E--Enough of these silly games!” the spirit owl dragged the pony back to the others with his wing. "Korra, what are we gonna do?" Opal asked, approaching the princess, "He's clearly not going to just hand over the book to us." Korra knew her friend was right, how else were they going to get the book now? As she looked upon the spirit she recognized the pride and prejudice in his eyes. She had seen them both many times in the past. She now knew what she needed to do. She spread open her wings and flew up to the owl spirit. “Listen, both of our worlds are in grave danger. Our friends are missing and we need the information from one of the books you took. I know you've had issues with the Avatar in the past, but could you please put it aside to help us?” They all waited anxiously for his answer. “……No!” “Don't you get it? Our friends are in trouble!” Mako cried out. “What happened to your friends is none of my concern.” Korra's fists began to clench, she was begging to get furious with the spirits' stubbornness. “Oh, boy Korra's gonna blow.” Applejack said as she covered her face with her hat. Korra the flew closer to the spirits' face and speaks with much authority and strength, even resulted to poking at his beak. “Now you listen here you over-grown-sky-rat! You might see yourself as this big all knowing spiritual being but you know what I see? I see a big arrogant bully who can't let go of a grudge if his life depended on it!” The others looked at her surprised as Korra continued, her voice slowly lowering its volume and began to speak a bit more calmly but still firm. “I get that you're upset with how humans used the knowledge in your library for their own personal gain, but you have wrapped yourself up in your dusty old books for so long that you never had the chance to study humans up close. I know you can find all kinds of information inside books, but this kind of knowledge will get you nowhere, especially when it comes to understanding humans!" “How dare you disrespect me like that?!” the own spatted angrily, his dark feathers ruffling as his body seemed to rise up higher in an intimidating fashion. “It's true! I know humans can be…difficult sometimes, but that doesn't mean they all are. It's time for you to stop being one-track minded about us and about books. You may know ten thousand things, but knowledge doesn't make you better than anybody else.” “Yes it does. Knowledge is power.” "Really? “Look around.“, Korra gestured to the entire library. It's size, it's walls, it's beauty. But it wasn't the beauty that she was trying to point out. It was the emptiness it contained. “In this entire place, you're the only one who's lived here.” “That's not true. I have my knowledge seekers.” the spirit replied somewhat arrogantly. “But do you treat them like friends?” Korra asked. “Friends? Of course not! They seek me knowledge, that is all.” “Which brings me back to my point…you're all alone.” “I am not alone! I have my books.” “Yeah, you do. And nobody to share them with. Don't you see? You can read and find all kinds of wonderful things….but for what?” “I tried to share my collection with humanity, and they abused it for their own selfish reasons.” “But like I said: not all humans are like that. If you just gave them a chance you'll see. You might even make some friends.” “What makes you think I need friends at all?” “Everybody needs a friend.” Korra said with a smile. "Even you." Korra flew to a shelf an takes out a book and starts singing as she around the library, flipping through the pages of books. (Parody of "Be a friend" from Mariposa and the Fairy Princess) Korra; Your vast library, so full of knowledge You say you've got everything But there is one thing that I fail to see here The Knowledge that is king You claim to have wisdom to spare But I know one thing you don't The others clasped their hands and stomped their feet to the beat. Korra reached for Wan Shi Tong's ears. So open up your ears, big guy Cause I've got something to share She flew around the library as she sang her beautiful song, which was slowly capturing the spirit's heart. A true friend for life That's something we all need No amount of books could ever feed That Shinning Light That's hidden from your sight You can find if you just learn to Open up Close the books and you'll see At the very end All you need is a friend Wan Shi Tong listened to the lyrics and sneered when he noticed his knowledge seekers dancing to the beat. He couldn't fully explain why, but this girl's voice was actually affecting him more than he wanted to admit. This whole friendship thing was something he had never read about in books. Why was that? You say it's nonsense I'm speaking rubbish Sure it may sound that way But I've seen first hand That the Magic of Friendship It's something that's here to stay You can't find it on a shelf Stop living in the past Open up and let it go And you will see for yourself A true friend for life Someone who helps you fly Who makes you laugh when you want cry A friend will shed the Light Show love in plain sight Flip the way that you feel upside-down Open up A friend is all you need A miracle indeed The others danced to the beat and sing the chorus. As the owl spirit observed, he saw the happiness, joy and peace each one of them had in their eyes. Even the bald man smiled warmly at the scene. He could clearly see he was a tortured soul, but…was Wan Shi Tong any different? Even his knowledge seekers wagged their tails and happily panted as the song played on. Suddenly, his old dusty library just seemed…brighter somehow. Everywhere the princess flew, there appeared to be a shimmering Light hat surrounded her, and it landed on every part of the library she had touched. This beauty, this…magic was truly astonishing. Maybe, he wasn't as wise as he thought after all if he had missed out on something as beautiful as this. Everybody; Oh, oh, oh Korra; All you need if a friend Everybody; Yeah, yeah Korra; Who stays true to the end As she sang that one part, she hugged Mako from behind. Everybody; Oh, oh, oh Korra; Anything for a friend Everybody; Yeah, yeah Korra; A true friend for life That's something I know YOU need No amount of books could ever feed That shinning Light Wan Shi Tong began tapping his claw and moved his head to the beat. That's hidden from your sight You will find it if you learn to let go Open Up! Close the books and you'll see At the very end Let the magic begin True to the end You'll see for yourself All you need is a friend Oh, oh All you need is a friend Once the song ended Wan Shi Tong bowed before Korra who kept herself airborne to face him. The words she sang rang true and were so filled with wisdom and knowledge that they just had to be truth. “Perhaps, I do not know as much as I have led myself to believe. I apologize for my cruelty towards you.” he said sincerely. “That's okay.” she said sweetly. “And I shouldn't have stolen the books from your library.” “I told you it was stealing!” said Pinkie Pie, only to received an annoyed glare from Rarity and Opal. “Perhaps it is time I learned to give humans a second chance. They may not all be trusting…but they are not all mistrusting.” “I'm glad you finally see that.” Korra said proudly. “Thank you for showing me that even he, who knows ten thousand things, can be wrong from time to time.” He turned to the knowledge seeker, “Go fetch the books from Equestria.” “Ahem!” Korra arced her eyebrow and Wan Shi Tong got the message. “Oh…please.” The fox smiled and left to find the books. Korra smiled proudly at the owl spirit, “You see?Everybody needs a friend. And the best way to make a friend is to be a friend.” “And that should go in the books.” Wan Shi Tong said happily. The fox quickly returned and hands the books to Korra. She lowered down and picked up the one with the blue heart in the center. “The Prophesy book! Yes!” “Now we can finally figure out how to save Twilight and Asami.” said Flash. “And Asami!” Bolin reminded him. “I just said that.” “Oh, sorry.” Korra opened the book and flipped through the pages, briefly reading all the previous prophesies that had already happened, “Bond will ignite. Element of Unity. Great Change, blah, blah, blah…." she continued to flip through the pages, trying to find anything of use. "What?” “That's never good.” Spike said with worry, "What, what? Why did you say 'what'?" The princess was silent while holding the book in her hands. Her eyes locked on the pages, her mouth slightly open as she tried to get the words out. “There's nothing here.” she said, already feeling distressed. There was nothing in there that applied to their situation. Everything else listed had already happened. What more was there? “Did you double check?” Pinkie asked. “Yes. There isn't anything on how to extract NightMara out of Asami.” “I thought you said we could find the answers in the book?” said Mako. "I just don't get it!” “Perhaps, it's not inside the book.” Wan Shi tong pointed out. They all looked at each other and then at him skeptically. “But I get this strong feeling the answers we're looking for are here somewhere.” said Korra, tapping her index finger on the cover of the book for emphasis. “You never did say we would find the answers in the pages.” said Fluttershy. Bolin scratched his head, “Okay, I'm really confused right now.” “Yeah, even I can't figure this out.” said Mako. “Then maybe you should look at it differently.” said the spirit. Korra closed the book and looked at its cover. Prince White left a message somewhere in there, but where? After a moment of starring she then noticed one of the symbols on the corner. She turned her head to the side and then saw it looked like a letter. She saw another symbol and turned the book around a different way. It looked like another letter. She kept seeing more and more letters, hiding within the markings of the cover. “Hey, look at this." everyone leaned on, observing what Korra did, "In the right angle, these symbols look like letters.” Mako realized this too, “Hey, yeah. There's an "G" and a "O" and an "D".” “So it's like one of those alphabet games where you unscramble the letters and see what they say.” said Rainbow Dash. “Oh! I love this game!” Pinkie Pie clapped her hands excitedly. Korra placed the book on the floor and began moving her hands in swift motion as her star forehead started to glow. With a deep breath, the letters on the book began to glow a bright light blue. One by one, they were removed from the covers like worn old stickers and rose up into the air. The words hovered in mid air before the group while Korra examined them one by one. As if by instinct, she managed to find the words in a matter of minutes. It was as if this was meant specifically for her to find. There were a lot of words, all arranged into what seemed like a paragraph. Once done, the words could be seen clearly to everyone. “Way ta go Korra!” Applejack cheered. Pinkie Pie jumped excitedly, “What does it say? What does it say?" Korra read the message out loud, word by word. "The Truth can weather any lie and illusion for those who are lost A true believer can touch the poison of hatred without being harmed Since the beginning, darkness thrives in the void in our hearts But always surrenders to purifying Light…" Korra read on more, discovering there was more to the sentence. Then, an image appeared in her mind, an image of long, long ago. She saw a young airbender boy, no more than twelve years old, standing before a majestic lion turtle, placing the tip of his claw over his head. His head and heart glowed brightly white before the creature continued speaking. "Do not be conformed any longer to the pattern of this world. Whoever walks in the dark does not know where they are going. But be transformed by the renewing of your minds. Believe in the Light with all of your heart, So that you may become children… of Light.” The image faded, and Korra shook her head, trying to make sense of what she saw. She was startled a bit when Spike spoke, “Would it have killed Prince White to be more specific?” Mako read the words alongside Korra, studying the meaning behind them, "The Truth can weather any lie and illusion for those who are lost." for some reason, these words meant something personal to him. It reminded him of when he managed to overcome the illusion in the fog and come out with a clear mind. How he overcame the illusion caused by his anger and hatred towards the man who killed his parents. But, it wasn't just an illusion. His anger, his fear was real. But, maybe it wasn't the illusion of the man he needed to overcome, but rather the illusion that he couldn't find the light and that darkness was the path to being strong. That was the path that man choose, but Mako choose otherwise. He had his Friendships to guide him and found the courage to overcome the illusion that he couldn't make it out. Korra read the other part, "A true believer can touch the poison of hatred without being harmed." the very phrase reminded her of when she was poisoned, and while she did come out scarred, she still managed to fight the substance for so long and managed to remove it from her body. But she knew the sentence wasn't referring to a literal form of poisoning. She may not have died from the poison, but it did effect her spiritually. Only by remembering her childhood, her connection with Equestria and her friends, the Light they had brought into her life, her purpose to keep on going, her new destiny as a princess, did she realize she had to keep on moving forward. The Magic of Friendship was her eternal gift, and it was that very gift that allowed her to get through all of the tribulations. "Darkness thrives in the void." Mako read on. "But always surrenders to…" Korra and Mako looked at one another, their eyes widened with realization as they ended the sentence in unison. "To purifying Light!" Aiwei arched an eyebrow and leaned to Flash Sentry, asking, "Any idea what they're doing?" Flash shrugged, "No. Human couples are weird." Korra turned to the others, "I get it now! When Mako and I were trapped in that fog, we were overwhelmed by our own past. But, the moment Mako realized he could choose a better path, the illusion faded." Mako smiled as he held Korra's hand. "Because there is darkness around us, and it can creep into our hearts. We've seen it happen to Amon, Unalaq and Zaheer. Even to us." "But once they chose the Magic of Friendship, it chased away the dark, making way for the light." "The answer was right in front of us this whole time." Every word the couple said brought such a positive and wonderful feeling inside everyone. Even Aiwei took in the wisdom of her words, realizing how he should have been stronger against the temptations of the Red Lotus. He should have known better than to fall for their illusion of freedom. "Now I know how we can save Asami and Twilight." "How?" Bolin asked. “NightMara took control of Asami by only making her remember the bad moments, right? She ignited those dark moments from her past, entrapping her within them. But, if we can find a way to make her remember the good times--“ Flash snapped his fingers, “It will break NightMara's hold on her and she can break free!" “Like with Princess Luna!” Rarity said excitedly. “And it will give us the chance to fully extract NightMara out of her body and destroy her for good!” said Applejack with much determination. “But how are we supposed to do that?" Spike asked, "We've tried talking to her but she won’t listen.” “He's right." said Flash, "NightMara's grip is too strong.” “If I can manage to get close enough, I can use Twilight's memory spell and restore Asami's memories.” Korra explained. Rainbow Dash lowered her ears in sadness, “You know what this means…..don't you?” Korra sighed sadly, “Yeah. I have no other choice…." They all looked at her sadly as she said the last park with a serious face…. "I'm going to have to fight Asami.” (~)
Ignite the Flame that inspired delight*(~)* 1 Corinthians 13:7~ Love never gives up, never loses faith, is always hopeful, and endures through every circumstance. *(~)* Ignite the Flame that inspired delight Outside of the library, everyone hoped back onto Goldie and bid their goodbyes to Wan Shi Tong. “Thank you for your help.” Mako said to the owl spirit. “Thank nothing of it. I hope you save your friends in time.” Korra smiled in return, “Me too.” “And thank you for allowing me to keep the books.” “Next time if you want to add something new to your collection, feel free to ask okay?” Korra winked. “Of course.” “Let's go, Goldie!” the dragon bird flew ahead towards NightMara's castle. It was now or never. (~) NightMara who smiled wickedly as she watched them through her orb. “That's right, princess. Come to mama.” Twilight sadly observed form her prison. She silently prayed that her friends would be able to save her….her and Asami. (~) Meanwhile, in Republic City, people were all in their homes trying to keep themselves warm from the harsh sudden winter. The sky was now completely cold and snow was beginning to fall everywhere. The sun was now a pitch black. President Raiko was in his office, pacing back and forth with his hands behind his back. He had done all he could do, now the rest was up to the Avatar. The doors opened and Princess Celestia, Princess Luna and Queen Leilani came in. “Raiko, we've managed to get everybody in the city warm and safe inside their homes." said Celestia, "I've created fireplaces for each of them.” “Thank you, your highness. Now all that's left is for the Avatar and the Elements of Harmony to succeed.” “I am sure they will, sir.” Luna said hopefully. (~) “You sure we're not lost?” Bolin asked as they continued their journey. “Twilight's element is close by.” said Applejack. “Okay, even if she was how are we suppose to find her and Asami in all of this spirit jungle?” right after he asked, Goldie suddenly stopped in mid air, causing the fiends to jolt forward. Their eyes all widened and Bolin's jaw dropped…there in front of them on the edge of a cliff stood NightMara's sinister dark castle. The place was as tall as Sato Estate, looking so much like a nightmarish styled mansion, decorated with spikes, black thorns and bat wings decorated the top of the tower, giving it an even more menacing atmosphere. “Found her.” said Mako, not taking his eyes off of the terrifying building. Goldie landed near the tall palace and everyone jumped off. Aiwei had never been more terrified in his life. Seeing this, Opal placed a hand on his shoulder in sympathy, "You wait here Aiwei." he nodded his head in response. He wished he could help but without his bending he was powerless. Korra and Fluttershy petted Goldie's head, “Thank you so much for all of your help, Goldie.” said the yellow pegasus. “We'll call you when we need you.” Korra instructed. Goldie nodded before flying off. They all looked at the dark castle, it was so creepy Rarity was shaking in fear. “Nice decor…if you're into evil and creepy!” “Well, what are we waiting for?”, Flash attempted to fly right into the palace until Korra stopped him. “Wait! Remember the plan. You guys get Twilight while I deal with NightMara.” “No way are we leaving you to fight that friend stealer alone!” Rainbow Dash said. “It's the only way for me to cast the memory spell on her." said Korra, "When I give the signal, you girls get your Elements ready.” They all nodded in agreement and Korra took a deep breath before walking up to the sinister looking doors. She tried to knock but was hesitant. Seeing Asami turn into a monster was scary enough, now she needed to face her again. She prayed that they would be able to save her and Twilight before it was too late. “Knock…." said Pinkie Pie, "Just knock….why isn't she knocking? You think she remembers how to knock?” Korra finally placed her knuckles on the door and it creaked open, slowly. “Oh. Okay, that's even creepier.” she said. One by one, they stepped inside, Opal cringed at the sight of the decor while Fluttershy and Rarity held each other close. Spike remained by Flash Sentry while Bolin walked in bravely along with his brother and the Avatar. Aiwei remained outside. Once inside, they found themselves at what appeared to be the throne room. The decor was wide and grand with dark colored walls and sinister gargoyles, standing on pedestals, were added around the room, each one more terrifying than the last. At the corner stood a pointed black throne with navy blue pillows and thorns sticking out from the sides. Surprisingly, despite its sinister black coloring and sharp edges, the home did look familiar. “It looks just like Asami's place." Mako said, "Only, you know, more goth and not very welcoming." He walked to a freaky bat-rat gargoyle statue and gave it a weird look before it briefly came to life and snarled at Mako, making him yelp and back away, “I rest my case!” “Guys!” Korra looked around to find the source of the voice, “Twilight?” "Glad you could make it." everyone gasped once the NightMare Queen emerged from behind the throne, with Princess Twilight trapped within the floating spear. “Twilight!”, Flash quickly flew towards her but was then zapped away by NightMara, causing him to land on the floor. “Flash!” Twilight cried out. Mako and Pinkie rushed over to help him. “Took you long enough.” NightMara said smugly, "What do you think of my new pad?" she sat smugly on the throne while crossing her legs, "I'm thinking about making the whole world look like this. Kind of an improvement, don't you think?" “Cut the garbage NightMara!" Korra said fiercely, "I held up my side of the deal.” “Yes you have. Of course, what to expect from the noble and honest Avatar?” “Enough! Let go of my friend and you can have your duel!” “How will I know you won't just fly away the minute I do?” Korra placed her hands together and bowed in respect, “You have my word that I won't.” NightMara arced an eyebrow, “Eh, it won't make much of a difference. You're pretty much dead already.” with a bored expression, NightMara tossed the orb on the floor with the flick of her hand where it broke apart, allowing Twilight to break free and instinctively morph into her anthro form. Once free she quickly ran towards her boyfriend, who held her tight and spun her around. “I thought I'd never see you again!” Flash said as he held her close. “I'm glad you're here, Flash!” The rest of the group joined in the hug and Twilight began whispering in Korra's ear, “Korra, NightMara's been watching you. She knows what you're planing.” Korra looked fiercely at NightMara and whispered back to Twilight, “Stay with the others. Don't worry, everything is going to be all right.” Twilight kissed Korra's cheek before returning towards her opponent. “Awwww, how touching.” NightMara said sarcastically as she stood from her throne. Korra stood up tall and confident as she glared at NightMara. “Alright, Korra. Come with me.” She flapped her wings and Korra followed. They headed towards her balcony, overlooking the foggy abyss down bellow. NightMara's eyes started to glow white and she moved her hands swiftly. From down bellow in the misty fog a bunch of fierce and dark colored pointed rocks grew upwards. NightMara lowered her arms and her eyes stopped glowing. “This will be our battlefield. What? You didn't think I would make this easy, did you?” “I wouldn't want it any other way.” Korra said confidently. “AHAHAHA! That's the right attitude!” She quickly flew down to their "battlefield" and hovered on the left side. Korra hovered on the right. All the others ran outside and see the girls ready to start their battle. “Bet this brings back memories, doesn't it? Two powerful beings fighting for the fate of the world. Light vs. Dark!” “You won't win NightMara! I'll make sure of that!” “I'm betting Asami has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. After all the pain and suffering you've caused her, this will be her ultimate triumph. And her triumph shall be my greatest power!” Korra snarled at the villain, “Don't you dare talk about her that way!” “You know it's true. Face it, you never were a true friend to her.” Korra then heard Mako calling her from the cliffside, “Korra! Don't listen to her! She's just trying to psych you out!” NightMara rolled her eyes and scoffed, “Eh, honestly, I don't know why you put up with him. Or any of them for that matter." “That's enough!" Korra exclaimed forcefully, "You want to talk trash about my family, or do you want to duel?” “Fine. Me first.” in a flash, NightMara quickly unleashed a powerful blast at Korra who flew out of the way in the nick of time. Pinkie Pie was wearing a Korra cap and waving flags and shouted, "Go Korra! Show that wannabe who's boss!” Bolin looked down sadly at NightMara, “I hope your plan works, Korra” Korra's hands glowed and unleashed a powerful fire blast erectly at NightMara who flew away in time to avoid it. Korra earthbended the rocks around them, hovering them around her before kicking three at NightMara. She avoided the first two but was then hit by the third. She crashed into one rock, groaned and looked angrily at Korra. The Avatar smiled smugly. “Give up yet?” NightMara's eyes glowed white with furry, her hands sparkled and stroked Korra with a powerful blast. The Avatar cried out as she sent flying backwards into a rock, the top half broke apart and fell down to the bottomless fog. Korra hung on to the piece of rock that had its tip cut off and stretched her wings to make them flap. “Oh, I can't watch!” Fluttershy covered her eyes with her hands but then peaked through them, unable to resists the temptation of watching. Korra grunted as she found the strength on her wings to fly again, but wobbled slightly in mid air. “The duel's only just started and you're already getting on my nerves!” NightMara mocked before she used her magic to levitate some of the rocks and lunge them towards the princess. Korra, surprisingly, remained still as they came at her. At the right moment she blasted the rocks away with an icy blast. The cold wind from the spell blew against NightMara, causing her to shiver from the cold. Korra smiled cockily at NightMara who growled in anger and annoyance. The others were waving pompoms while cheering, both the ponies, Spike, Flash even Mako and Bolin. “Rick 'em, rack 'em, rock 'em, rake! Throw some magic at that snake!” NightMara snarled at them, “STAY OUT OF THIS!!!!!” Pinkie waved a tiny flag with a bored tone, “NightMara, NightMara, she's our girl if she can't do it----GREAT!!!!!” Korra's eyes widened as NightMara lunged at her with glowing hands. Korra shielded herself with two force fields around her wrists. She kept it up as NightMara continued to punch her force fields, trying to break through them. But Korra had not forgotten her plan. She needed NightMara as close as possible to activate the spell. “Getting tired, NightMara?” she mocked. “Not--“ She punched Korra's force fields, “--on--“ she punched again, “--your--“ with each punch she grew angrier and stronger, “--life!” Before she could throw another punch, Korra kicked her in the gut, causing her to fly back. “AH!!!!” “Sorry, Asami. But it's for your own good.” Korra unleashed a powerful blast and NightMara screamed while she fell into another rock. She groaned and fell unconscious in mid flight. She then began to fall but Korra quickly levitated her in the nick of time. As she rose the unconscious NightMara, Korra placed her index finger on NightMara's forehead. Her own forehead star began to glow, activating the memory spell. NightMara's eyes snapped open as some of Asami's memories started to flow back in into her mind. She could already feel the young heiress from within fighting to resist her. She couldn't allow that to happen. “NO!” “AHHHH!” Korra screamed as NightMara pushed her away from her, breaking the spell's hold. NightMara shook her head to forget those disgusting moments while Korra struggled to maintain her balance in mid air and rubbed the place where NightMara had punched her. “I knew you would try and pull a fast one with that memory spell. Even if it did work, there is no way I was going to let this one get away like I did Luna! Asami's body is mine!” “I've never given up on you Asami." Korra stated, "And I'm not giving up on you now. If you won't get out of my friend, NightMara….” Korra's hands burned with fire, “I'll take you out of her myself!” “Your magic is powerful, I'll give you that. But let's see how you handle yourself without it!” Korra and NightMara both simultaneously lunged at each other. This time, fighting in hand to hand combat. They kicked and they punched without remorse, NightMara even pulled onto Korra's long hair and she in return punched NightMara once again hard in the gut. NightMara even attempted to claw Korra's eyes out with her sharp nails, ultimately scratching the side of Korra's right cheek, missing the side with her cutie mark. Pinkie Pie coached her from the sidelines, “Punch on the left Korra! No, the right! Now the left! No, your other left!” “Pinkie!” Everybody shouted. “What? Too much?” The fight continued on while Korra kept on avoiding many of NightMara's attacks while NightMara avoided Korra's. Korra got the chance and punched NightMara hard in the face. “OH! That's gotta hurt!” said Pinkie Pie as she winced at the sight. The impact had already left a bruise on NightMara's left cheek. Angry, she used her dark nails to scratch Korra once more, this time scratching her arm and tearing a piece of her shirt and on the side of her ribs. “That's a fowl!!” Twilight shouted angrily. “BOOOOOOOO!” shouted Spike. Korra grabbed hold of NightMara's hand and hurled her down, kicking her in the gut and punching her face once more, sending her flying to land supper hard on the stone that had its tip cut off. She nearly fell but hung on to the edge. Korra prepared to strike her with a large rock she bended over her head…but then stopped…..this was still her friend, she couldn't allow herself to do this. NightMara's wings flapped and she flew after Korra, who flew away from her. “Oh, running away now are we?” NightMara zapped in Korra's direction as she zigged and zagged all around the rocks, Korra eartbended one rock that shielded NightMara's path. She simply blasted it out of her way and kept zapping at Korra until finally…. “AHHHHHHH!” Korra felt an incredible pain on her right wing, it was like one of her nightmares….Her wing was injured and she could no longer fly. Fear filled her very soul as she felt her body fall from the sky. “KORRA!!!!” Twilight wasted no time as she flew down to Korra, assisting her friend and bringing her back up to where her friends were at. The alicorn helped Korra to the ground, but the impact had taken a lot out of her and she kneeled down while Mako and Twilight remained by her side. The firebender inspected her wing, which was terribly injured. NightMara descended in front of them, laughing in victory. It was all over now. “Well, well, well. It looks like I won by default. The Era of Harmony is over! From this day forward, the night shall last FOREVER!!!!” NightMara's smokey hair grew as she laughed while flapping her dark blue feathered wings in victory. Twilight Sparkle stood bravely before her, “It's not over yet!” “Oh, please." NightMara pointed to Korra who winced in pain from her broken wing, "She can't fly and is too weak to fight. She has nothing left.” Applejack stood beside Twilight “She has us!” the others rallied beside them. But NightMara simply laughed. “AHAHAHAHAHA! Awww, this is too rich! You really think you have the power to defeat me? The Queen of all darkness?!” “Yeah we do!” Rainbow Dash said bravely. “Your precious Elements couldn't do anything, and your little plan didn't work either. What makes you think anything else will?” In an act of desperation, Mako turned to his brother with hopeful eyes, “Bolin. Talk to her.” “What?” “Tell her what's in your heart. Try to tap into the Asami we all know.” Bolin looked up at the nightmare queen, but deep down he knew Asami was still in there somewhere. He needed to reach her somehow. He needed to find the Light inside of her. He stood up tall and approached her. NightMara arched an eyebrow. "You're kidding. You're kidding, right?" Bolin stood firm, placing his hand over his heart and spoke words of truth while Opal, clapping her hands close to her heart, eagerly awaited what he had to say to the lost heiress. “Asami, I know you're in there. It's me, Bolin. Your friend." But NightMara simply chuckled in amusement, "Foolish boy. You think you can bring her back to the light?" "I know I can!" Bolin said confidently, "Asami, listen to me…I'm sorry for hurting you, I never meant to do that, honest. I don't know what I would do if I ever lost you." Suddenly, NightMara's expression slightly softened, but there was still a wickedness sparkle in her eye. Bolin needed to try harder. "I know you've been hurt by a lot of people on your past and you have every right to be angry, but you also need to know that you're blessed too. You have friends who traveled all the way across the ocean, faced two dangerous spirits and a fog of lost souls just to get to you." the more he spoke the more NightMara's villainous spark faded, but she still had a strong grip on Asami. "I'm sorry I wasn't honest with you…please, give me a chance to make it up to you." this was it, it was time for him to tell her how he truly felt. "Asami…I love you." NightMara gasped as if she had just risen from the ocean and needed air. His words were like an arrow that shot her through the heart, and the Asami deep inside heard every word. "It's true, Asami." Opal spoke up, "If I had truly known how you and Bolin meant to one another I never would have come between you. I'm truly sorry for putting you through that, but it's okay because I see the truth now…you two were meant for one another, and nothing can change that. Please forgive us, and please come back." “Don't listen to NightMara, she's trying to take away your happiness." Bolin said, "I know you can fight her.” with hope in his heart, extended his hand towards her, "Please come back us…come back to me." It was working, the darkness holding Asami was weakening. For a moment, NightMara closed her eyes shut and once they reopened, they were no longer blue with cat-like slits, but clear green, bright and beautiful. "Bolin?" It was her voice, her real voice. Bolin kept his hand up, reaching for her. Slowly, and with a shaking hand, Asami tried to reach him…but NightMara was not giving up without a fight. Asami closed her eyes shut as the memory of Bolin and Ginger kissing flashed in her mind, reminding her of the heartbreak. Asami quickly clenched her head, crying out in pain, trying to break free of NightMara's hold. "No! Leave me alone!" she said from within, but NightMara's grip continued to hold on as both her and Asami's voices came out from the same body. "You will do as I say!" NightMara said demandingly, "Obey me now!" But Asami was fighting back as well, and fighting hard, "No! Let me go!" it was literally and internal struggle as the one woman body continued to clench her head and yank on her own hair, trying to dominate the other. Finally, NightMara managed to overpower her. "Fine! If you won't obey then I'll just get rid of the problem once and for all!" While still in dominance, NightMara zapped at Bolin and Opal simultaneously. In a blinding blast, the others shielded their eyes and once the light dimmed everyone gasped in horror for there stood both Bolin and Opal…. Completely turned to stone! “Bolin!!” Mako couldn't believe it. His brother, his little brother…was gone. This could not be happening. Aiwei himself felt like he would collapse at the sight of Su's daughter now a cold statue. “No…” Rarity's eyes became teary as she approached the earthbender, “Boly?” Korra's eyes teared up as Mako walked over to his brother and touched his stone cold face. Tears rolled down his eyes and anger took shape. Seeing the sadness in her friends' eyes caused Asami to briefly lower her defenses, reluctantly allowing NightMara to take control once more. Asami's heart was broken again she was weak to fight. “Did you really think some pretty words would be enough to save Asami?" NightMara said cockily, "Like I said; She's mine! Ahahaha, AH, HAHAHAHAHAHA!” Mako's face became tense as he looked angrily at NightMara. His hands burning two shimmering flames. “You...YOU MONSTER!!!!” he charged at NightMara with flaming hands, ready to attack her for harming his family. Just as he was about to strike, NightMara unleashed another magic blast at Mako. In a blinding light the firebender fell back onto the ground, his body now petrified. His body now cold stone just like Opal and Bolin. Korra's heart broke in two, “MAKO! NO!” Flash flapped his wings and angrily speeded to NightMara, “THAT WAS MY PARTNER!!!” NightMara slapped Flash down and on the ground and he quickly turned into a cold statue too! Twilight's heart broke as well, “NO!” “Give it up! Nothing can stop the darkness now. NOTHING!!! AHAHAAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHA!” as she laughed, NightMara's powers grew and her laugh shifted from evil to pure insanity. Spike stood by the ponies, shaking in fear, “She's going crazy!” “NightMara stop this!” Korra begged. “The Elements!” said Twilight in a moment of desperation. But NightMara simply smiled her signature wicked smile, which was now a smile of pure insanity. “HAHAHAAH! What good would that do?! My powers are now stronger than ever before!” Korra and Twilight both shoot magical blasts at NightMara but she easily distinguished them, “See what I mean?” She unleashed more blasts aimed directly at them. The others tried to defend themselves, but NightMara's attacks were far too powerful for them to keep up. In a short amount of time, Spike was turned into a statue. The Mane Six looked at her fiercely and charged. One by one they were all petrified: first Fluttershy, then Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Applejack and then Rarity. She was going too fast for Korra to stop her. She tried to use her magic but NightMara's last hit took a lot out of her. The queen of darkness turned to the weak Avatar and her fellow alicorn. Aiwei took a stick from behind the tree and charged at the creature, but just like the others, he too shared their fate of becoming stone. NightMara's eyes shifted to the remaining princesses. “And now for you two!” Korra tried to stand up but Twilight stood before her, creating a force field around them to shield them from the impact. However, even that wasn't enough. Once Korra opened her eyes she gasped in shock at the sight of the Twilight statue. The forcefield wasn't strong enough to protect them anymore. “Twilight! Oh, no, no. Please no.” Korra began to cry at the loss of her friend and NightMara kept on laughing as she insanely unleashed her powers everywhere. She was so distracted by her fun that she didn't realize she had accidentally hit one of the towers of her palace. “It's over, Princess Avatar!!” As Korra prepared for the worse she witnessed the tower about to collapse…right on top of NightMara. The villain was far too occupied in her insanity to even acknowledge it but Korra refused to lose anyone else today. With the amount of strength she had left she got up on her feet. “Why bother getting up? You really are pathetic! AHAHAHAHAHA!” Korra wobbly stood up, her left wing broken badly, as the tower was coming down without NightMara taking notice, until the air of something heavy was felt around her and she looked up. Her eyes widened in fear as the large building came in closer and closer. “Look out!!!” With the amount of strength she had left, Korra bravely lunged herself at NightMara, pushing her out of the way before the tower landed and crumbled before them. The dust cleared up and Korra coughed as she struggled to stand, her ribs hurting while dragging her heavy injured wing. She leaned against a tree trunk as she sadly looked upon her stoned friends. She had failed them. She had failed Asami. She had failed everyone. She slowly got down on her knees, to tried to do anything else before collapsing. NightMara roughly stood up as well, groaning from the impact and saw the exhausted Korra before her. The Avatar opened her eyes, her vision blurry as she saw NightMara approach her with a wicked smirk. The last thing she saw was darkness and all NightMara saw last was the statue of the fallen Princess Avatar. It was over. She had won. The Elements of Harmony were gone and snow started to fall all around the spirit world. Her wintery curse had finally arrived here, and not a moment too soon. She had won. Looking upon her fallen pray she laughed. “Ahahaha. AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHA--AHHAHA--AH, ah,---“ but, suddenly, her laughs slowly shifted from maniacal laughter to…loud hysterical crying. Asami from within finally allowed her grief to come up to the surface and kneeled to the ground, sobbing and crying so loudly nearly the entire spirit world could hear her. Her eyes reverted back to green and tears fell from her eyes. She sobbed before the Korra statue laying on the ground. The one who had saved her despite everything she had done while under NightMara's hold. She still saved her. Her heart broke once more when she saw Bolin's statue. She got up and walked towards him, caressing his face. “Bolin. I'm so sorry." she sobbed onto his chest, "I'm sorry for everything. Please, please come back to me, all of you…." more tears fell from her eyes as she said the words she had wanted to say to him for so long. "I love you." Just as the words left her mouth, the snow around her stopped falling, remaining frozen in place before changing from black to pure white. Asami looked around in confusion, still crying over her loss, when suddenly the snow began to swirl around her body and she felt a great pain in her chest. It was NightMara, becoming consumed with the love Asami had for the ones she had lost and the love from both Bolin's heartfelt words and Korra's sacrifice. Those symbols of love began to overpower the dark queen, causing her to scream in agony as the white snow swirled rapidly around her. The snow glowed as it swarmed her and Asami released one final cry. "GET OUT!" NightMara's eyes turned pitch black as the dark mist emerged from her eyes and mouth, exiting Asami's body. As it did, Asami's body began to change; her skin lost its black tone, her boots, wings and armor disappeared and her dark dress turned green and her misty hair returned to normal. The mist rose upwards, vaporizing into thin air like smoke. Asami got down on her knees and breathed heavily. She was free. The snow around her fell upon the statues of her fallen friends, making contact with their skin, and each snowflake that landed caused a piece of the stone to disappear. One by one, the snow purified their bodies, bringing them all back to their original forms. Even when the snow fell to the ground, it completely disappeared. Korra's eyes fluttered open and she suddenly felt her power returning. She didn't feel pain anymore, she felt…peace. She was relieved and her wing no longer hurt. Her scars and wounds were gone and her wing was completely healed. She slowly stood up and Asami saw her struggle to stand. "Korra!" The heiress approached her and assisted her friend, who was no longer stone. Korra couldn't believe her eyes, her friend was back to her normal self again. "Asami!" without wasting a second, Korra embraced the heiress in a sisterly hug and Asami returned the embrace. "You're back!" The Mane Six and Spike examined their bodies and smiled with glee before hugging one another and welcoming Twilight back. Flash shook his head, rubbed his eyes and saw his beautiful girlfriend standing before him. The two embraced in a loving hug. Aiwei was back to normal as well and Opal was amazed to see him back as well, and even Mako. The two noticed that Bolin was rubbing his head and Mako quickly hugged his brother. “Bolin! You're all right!” Bolin returned the embraced and his eyes shifted to Asami, who had ended her hug with Korra. She could still hear his voice speaking those beautiful words, so filled with truth and love. Mako allowed his brother to approach the heiress but instead of walking, they ran towards each other. Their faces beaming with happiness and Asami wrapped her arms around Bolin's neck, resting her head on his shoulder and his arms wrapped protectively around her waist, swirling her around. At long last, they could hold each other without having to hide how they felt. The two looked into each others eyes, Asami placed her hands on both sides of Bolin's face and collided her lips with kiss. Bolin kissed her back with the same amount of passion. As they did, Korra spotted Mako, free from the stone spell and also ran up to him. The two held each other the same way Bolin and Asami did before sharing a passionate and loving kiss. Once both couples ended their respected kiss, Asami couldn't help but cry, "Bolin, I'm so sorry for what I did, I didn't mean to--" she was suddenly, but happily, interrupted when Bolin kissed her once more. "You don't have to apologize. I'm the one who should have told you the truth in the first place. Can you ever forgive me?" Instead of answering with words, Asami responded with yet another kiss, which was only one of the first of many in the future. “ASAMI!”, Asami was suddenly tackled by Pinkie Pie, in pony form, who hugged her tightly, “I missed you soooooooooooooo much!” “I missed you too, Pinkie Pie. Can't breathe.” Korra helped her up and the two friends held hand and they gripped each other's hands, “Korra, I can't believe you risked your life for me like that." Korra smiled in return, “Of course I did…that's what friends do.” Asami felt like the luckiest girl in the world to have such a wonderful friend. No, to have such wonderful friends. Even Mako embraced her in a hug. "It's so great to have you back, Asami. We really missed you." "Good to be back, Mako. I missed you, too." "NOOO!!" They all turned around and saw a black mist shaped in the form of a woman with glowing white eyes. “This isn't over.” Korra stood in front of her while crossing her arms, she wasn't scared at all. “Actually, it pretty much is. In case you haven't noticed...you don't have a body anymore.” NightMara looked at them in fear as Korra's eyes, star and wings began to glow as did the ponies' eyes and Elements of Harmony. The dark queen scrammed in fear as the rainbow emitted from their bodies and started to surround her, her body turning gold as the Light consumed her. "NO! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!………….” In a flash of light, NightMara was gone. This time for good. NightMara's evil castle disappeared into thin air and the the physical world, people in Republic City started to feel warm again. They looked outside and witnessed the sun shine bright again and the snow stop falling. President Raiko and the alicorns hugged as they watched the sight. In the Southern Water Tribe, people cheered as the sky cleared up and sunlight returned. Tonraq smiled proudly. Even in the spirit world the snow stopped as the skies cleared up as well. “Happy ending!!” Pinkie Pie said happily as she floated with balloons tied around her waist. “Actually, there's still some unfinished business.” Korra said as the balloons all simultaneously popped on their own. They all looked at her surprised. "The Crystal Heart is still cursed." "But, we defeated NightMara." said Rainbow Dash, "Shouldn't the curse be broken by now?" "I thought so too. But after the spell broke on us I felt that there was still a piece of NightMara's dark magic at the Crystal Empire. We have to stop this winter." Spike jumped up, "Well then what are we waiting for?" Korra placed her two fingers into her mouth and whistled, calling for Goldie who came almost in a flash. Everyone began mounting him, in a hurry to return to the empire. But one person remained. "Aiwei, aren't you coming?" Opal asked. The man shook his head. "Witnessing everything you all did for your friend made me realize how foolish I was in the past. I thought I could return to the physical world and redeem myself, but I think my time there is over." "What do you mean?" the young airbender asked. "I finally found my own calling. I shall remain here, in the Spirit World, helping to share the message you all taught me today. Perhaps that is what why I was allowed to leave the fog of lost souls. Besides, I've already began to feel at home here. Thanks to you all and your kindness, I feel liberated." Korra jumped off of Goldie and bowed in respect to Aiwei, who returned the gesture. "You have my blessing, Aiwei. Oh, but before you go, there's something you'll be needing." with a wave of her hand, Aiwei's body began to glow brightly. Once the brightness diminished, he noticed his body felt somewhat heavier than before. "If you're going to be staying here, might as well be whole." Korra said with a smile. Aiwei felt the skin of his body and sniffed his cloths a bit. "Still smells like the Misty Palms Inn." "You know, there is an old friend of mine who lives around here." Korra said with a smile, "I'm sure he'd be more than happy to meet you, and teach you about friendship. Plus, he makes the best tea." "Thank you, Princess…for everything." (~)
Bridge of Light*(~)* Proverbs 29:7~ The heartfelt counsel of a friend is as sweet as perfume and incense. *(~)* Bridge of Light Without Aiwei, the group of friends rode Goldie all the way back to the Crystal Empire. Everywhere else, the snow had stopped falling, but the Empire, which was where the Frozen Heart was, still remained trapped within its icy prison. Once they reached the empire, the ponies now in their pony form, Goldie descended downwards in front of the Crystal Palace, where they were greeted by Cadance and Shinning Armor. The prince and princess ran up to Twilight, hugging her tightly, happy to see her alive and well. Cadance wiped away a tear, “We're so glad you're all right!” Once they ended the hug, Korra was greeted by Tenzin and the others. P'Li stood before them, next to the Crystal Heart, while an eccentric Varrick was trying to warm the thing by using his breath, but to no avail. All the Crystal Ponies, humans and spirits stood outside, hoping for a miracle from the Elements of Harmony and the princesses. Korra approached the crystal heart, which was still pict black and, if possible, even colder than before. “It's freezing!” “Well, can't you girls use your Elemental Magical do-hikeys to fix it?” Varrick said. “We can. But this spell in incredibly powerful." Twilight explained, "It didn't melt after we destroyed NightMara.” Asami hung her head in shame, “This is all my fault. The Empire is going freeze because of me!” Bolin hugged her for reassurance. Korra looked sadly at her distressed friend as she recited the phrase from the book, "Darkness thrives in the void…but always yields to purifying light." her eyes sparkled as the answer hit her, “Asami, You can melt the frozen heart!” The heiress was surprised by this, “Me? How? I don't have my dark powers anymore. I can't remove this curse.” "Yes, you can." "I don't have magic." Korra kindly took her by the hand, "Yes you do." Asami was still confused as to what Korra was trying to say, "The heart was frozen due to the hatred of a windego. But the warmth of friendship can thaw it. We need you." she then turned to everyone around her, "We need everyone." Asami looked down in uncertainty, "You really think I can do this?" Korra took her hand and smiled, "We're all here for you. And we always will be." (Bridge of Light) Korra; When you think, hope is lost And giving up is all you got The ponies each, one by one, joined in. Twilight; Blue turns black Your confidence is cracked Seems no turning back from here. Rainbow; When your feet are made of stone. Rarity; And you're convinced that you're all alone Fluttershy; Look at the stars instead of the dark You'll find your heart shines like the sun. Applejack; Let's not let our anger get us lost. Pinkie; And the need to be right comes at way too high a cost. Korra; That's when you can build a bridge of light, that's— Korra and Ponies; “---what turns the wrongs all right, that's---“ Korra, Ponies, Spike, Mako, Bolin, Flash; ---when you can't give up the fight. Slowly, everybody started to join in the singing. That's when love turns nighttime into day That's when loneliness goes away That's why you gotta be strong tonight. Cause only love can build us a bridge of light! Bolin took Asami's left hand while Mako took Korra's left hand as well. They, the ponies and everybody else gathered around the heart, holding hands and closing their eyes, feeling the warmth within their hearts. With hesitation, but with courage as well, Asami reached out her free hand towards the heart, placing it on top of it, despite the chilling cold. Korra; Deep breath Take it on the chin But don't forget….to let love back in! As she sang the last part, Korra and the ponies's eyes opened and began to glow and their elements glowed as well. Everybody else suddenly gained golden auras all around their bodies as they sang along to the song. That's when you can build a bridge of light That's what turns the wrongs all right That's why you can't give up the fight! As they all sang loud and proud, the heart began to glow and the blackness around it started to fade away. The ground they were all standing on started to gain back its color and the Crystal Heart fully glowed bright unleashing a bright beam into the sky. The clouds dispersed and the snow stopped, the sun shinned bright in the sky and the rainbow colored borealis light returned. Not only that, but the once dark and bitter snow around them turned a pure white and the snowflakes sparkled like crystals just as they had originally intended. It was truly an outstanding sight to behold, and Kai was especially fascinated by the beauty of the flakes. No longer did they feel cold and afraid, now all they felt was warmth and happiness. That's when love turns nighttime into day That's when loneliness goes away That's why you gotta be strong tonight! Cause only love can build us a bridge of light! The Heart unleashed a powerful bright ring all across the empire, the normal ponies become Crystal ponies once again, even the humans and spirits realized that their skins and clothing have become crystalized. Korra, Mako, Bolin and Asami were all sparkling with crystalized skin, hair and cloths and they all sang the final lines. Only love can build us a bridge of light! Korra; Only love can build us…. A bridge of light. Once the song came to a close, the friends all looked at one another, surprised to realize their new crystal forms and Asami slowly removed her hand from the now unfrozen heart. Mako had on a classy red tuxedo, Bolin had a green one, Asami's green dress became crystallized and her hair was in a high ponytail. Korra's hair was now loose, the side of her hair with the steak was tied with a light silver ribbon decorated with some beads and a blue feather handing from it. She had on a lovely top with a sweetheart neckline and a transparent fabric that created a collar similar to the ones on her shirts. The top had five blue lines, one falling down to the center of the shirt and two more on the sides, the front of the shirt was cyan blue while the sides where light bluish/purple and navy blue on the back. A long blue cape flowed from behind with snowflake patterns and a snowflake bottom in the cape wrapped around her waist, with light blue on the front and long snow boots with a diamond accessory on the top of them. Korra had two long transparent fingerless gloves on her arms and she had her tiara back. Flash Sentry and Spike were crystallized and the Mane Six as well wearing the same hair style they had before when they became crystal ponies. Even Opal regained her original gown she wore at the ball, only now she too had a crystal form and her hair was styled to the side, revealing her pieced ears with diamond shaped earrings and a green flowered hair clip. The airbenders gained crystal forms as well, and Varrick smiled at his new look, and crystalized tuxedo. “We did it! We all did it!” Fluttershy cheered while doing air flips. Asami and Korra turned to each other and they embraced, “Thank you for not giving up on me.” Asami said happily while shedding happy tears. Korra was crying too, “I will never give up on my friends.” Jinora and Ikki were screaming with delight at their new transformation and lovely gowns, the same ones they had during the balk. Meelo was looking at his hands, “Look at me! I'm Crystal Man!” The friends all laughed together and shared a gigantic group hug. The Empire was saved. The Light had returned. (~) Later that night, the Crystal Winter ball was held once again, anyone who entered the empire instantly became Crystalized. The snow sparkled like diamonds and all friends and families frolicked in the winter wonderland. It was truly an astonishing sight. Musicians played, even Bumi and the airbenders participated in playing the music as everyone danced happily to the beat. On the dance floor was the new happy couple, Bolin and Asami Sato. Never had anyone seen these two so content with each other. It truly was a breathtaking thing to see. “I think this party is even better than the last one.” Bolin said while he danced with his new girlfriend. He still couldn't believe it; Asami Sato was his girlfriend. “Yeah it is.” Asami giggled as Bolin twirled her around, and the two embraced. "So, does this mean we're…?" Asami giggled once more, "Are we what?" "You know…a couple?" Asami arched an eyebrow hill smirking before kissing Bolin on the lips. "What do you think?" The earthbender surprised the heiress by lifting her up by the waist and twirling her around. Once he placed her back down the two noticed the young green-eyed airbender approach them, smiling happily for them. "Glad to see you two working things out." Opal said. Asami fiddled with her fingers as she tried to find the words to say. "Opal, I…I honestly don't know what to say." "You don't have to say anything." Opal assured her, "Believe me, I'm perfectly fine with this. But, I am hoping we can all still be friends." Asami opened her arms, welcoming Opal into a hug, "Of course we can." the airbender took the offer and hugged Asami and Bolin joined in as well. "This is great! Me, my girlfriend and my ex-girlfriend getting along." his eyes widened, "Oh my gosh….I've become my brother!" Asami and Opal giggled at the irony of the matter. (~) Twilight and Flash were at a juice stand drinking some juice while chatting. “Mako told me you were pretty worried about me.” said Twilight. “Well, yeah of course I was.” “He said you were willing to fight NightMara yourself just to save me.” there was admiration in her voice. “I never got the chance of course.” Flash said while blushing. “Well, I think it was really sweet of you.” “Why wouldn't I worry about you? You're my girlfriend and I love you.“ Twilight blushed, "I love you too, Flash." "You don't think I'm…weak or anything?" "What? No of course not. Why would you ask that?" Flash bit his bottom lip before saying, "When I was in the fog of lost souls, I heard you and Mako's voices. He said I wasn't good enough to be his partner and you didn't think I was good enough to be your boyfriend." "But that was all an illusion Flash. None of it was real." "I know but…it felt real. I guess I've always had this secret fear of not being enough for anyone…or enough for you." Twilight knew Flash had a slight tendency to be insecure at times, but that never made her love him any less. If anything, she loved him even more for being honest with her. She kissed his cheek, making him smile. "You are enough Flash. You're the most loyal, courageous and intelligent pony I've ever known. I never ask you to be perfect…I just want you to be you." “Really?” "Really. And, am I enough for you?" What a silly question Flash thought. He placed his hoof over hears, smiling compassionately, "You're more than enough." Twilight didn't need any more evidence that the stallion meant every word he said. He smiled and leaned in to kiss his beloved. Who would always accept him just as he is. And the same went for him to her. (~) While everyone else was dancing, Korra and Mako were sitting on a bench, apart from the others. They wanted some time alone to talk things over. They watched as Bolin and Asami happily danced together and Twilight and Flash were happily chatting and the rest of their friends danced with each other on the dance floor as the crystal snow continued to gently fall all around them. The young couple held each other hands, simply enjoying each other's company. Something between them had changed after they left the fog, something between them. But it was a good change. "What were they like?" Korra asked. "Who?" "Your parents. When we were in that fog, you said you saw them." Mako remembered the moment all too well, "Yeah…I thought I would never seen them again but there they were….and just like that, they were gone again." "I am so sorry that happened. I can only imagine how much it must have hurt." Korra instinctively wrapped her arms around him, comforting him. "I never realized it until now, but their death left a much deeper wound that I thought. They were the only people I knew who ever made me feel happy and safe. When they died, I was so angry not only at that man, but at myself for not doing anything." "I understand." Korra said, resting her head on his shoulder, "When Twilight got burned, I didn't know if I was really angry at myself of Zaheer." "When I saw his face…" Mako paused for a moment before speaking again, "I realized I needed to let the past go. I had carried that gilt and anger with me for so long but…" then, to Korra's surprise, he smiled. Her eyes sparkled as he spoke, "Everything changed when I met you, Korra." he caressed her face, gently stroking her crystal-like hair, "You opened up my eyes with your kindness and courage. You showed me I had a choice in how my story ends. Just like you said before; I may have lost some things…but I also gained new things as well. All because of your friendship, which I cherish more than anything else." Korra and Mako looked deep into each others eyes, seeing the person they had fallen in love with, and at the same time a new person before them who they loved just as much. Tears rolled down her eyes, "For a while, I thought Twilight was the only one who understood my kind of suffering…" Korra said, "…but I was wrong." she heard giggling once more coming from Asami and Bolin. Korra smiled at the sight, realizing even the heiress has had her fair chair of misery in the past as well. "At the end of the day, we all have our own scars." Mako caressed her cheek, "Looks like our scars brought us closer together, hu?" Korra chuckled, "I guess so. Life is funny sometimes, isn't it?" "I've come to realize that, yes." Mako said jokingly and Korra bit her bottom lip before speaking once more. "I think I should follow your example. In confronting my own past." Mako knew exactly what she meant. He smiled warmly, "I'll support you in whatever you decide." Korra knew he meant those words. But then her eyes shifted towards a certain alicorn princess who now danced with her beloved pegasus stallion. Her beloved pony sister was always so kind and determined. Mako held her hand, the one on his cheek, feeling the warmth of her skin against his. Then, to Korra's incredible surprise, the firebender blushed, but it wasn't just any blush, it was one that indicated shyness and humility. "Do you…do you think it's possible to fall in love with someone all over again?" he asked. Korra allowed a single happy tear to roll down her eye. "I do." they leaned in closer and their lips touched. Only this kiss was different. I was just as passionate as the ones before, but it also felt new somehow. It was then, at that very moment, this was them permanently sealing their future together. Their love was more than a teenage infatuation, it was real, pure, true love and it would always be. There was never and will never be anyone else for them but each other. Korra was taken. Mako was taken. They belonged to each other. Forever. (~) From afar, Leilani held her youngest daughter close, both happy that the vision that was once NightMare Moon was now finally gone for good. Just then, a certain little white butterfly flew on over and landed on Leilani's horn. The queen smiled at her dear old friend, who communicated with her telepathically. "It's beautiful, isn't my Queen." The alicorn nodded in agreement, "I certainly is, Raava. It certainly is. (~) Rainbow Dash stood on stage and took hold of the microphone, “Good Evening Crystal Empire! You guys ready to rock?! The crowd cheered “YEAH!” “Hit it Gomu!” The friendly hobo scratched some records and played some upbeat music. Korra and Twilight both took the mikes. (Parody of "Our Big Night) Korra and Twilight; It's time to celebrate. We made this happen so let's party to the late. It's time to celebrate. Friendship survived and we're feeling great. Korra; Were here now and we've worked so hard to make it come around So tonight, yeah let's try to make this last forever Asami grabbed a mike and sang along. Asami; Leave the past behind, don't try to run and hide Friendship lasts forever and it's all right. Korra and Asami; Two worlds singing one song Two worlds singing one song. They all danced happily on the dance floor. Mako and Bolin break dance whit Flash, Kai and Spike. Rarity and Applejack danced with two dashing crystal stallions, while Fluttershy danced with Naga and Pabu and Tenzin's children. Lin danced with Bumi while Ikki and Meelo danced with the crystal fillies. Rainbow Dash danced with Soarin from the Wonder Bolts and Pinkie Pie played music with Cheese Sandwich. Everyone; It's time to celebrate. It's time to celebrate It's time to celebrate!!! The entire Team Avatar, ponies included, gathered together to take a group picture by Photo Finish. (~) After the ball, the team left the Crystal Empire the following morning, saying their goodbyes to Cadance, Shinning Armor and the Crystal ponies. It truly was a memorable evening. Asami Sato finally made it home, both exhausted but content. She didn't know what else to say about her experience. She had managed to find the strength to overcome the dark spirit controlling her and helped save the Crystal Empire. Afterwords, she finally found true love at last with a wonderful young man. She never felt more happy. After everything she had been through not only in the past year, but also in the past couple of days, she needed to think about the happy things instead of the bad. She realized that she was not the only one who overcame her own dark shadows. Her former love interest had managed to overcome his own past shadows in order to help his beloved Princess Avatar, and Bolin had found the courage within his heart to follow where it led, and Korra learned true strength and leadership through compassion and understanding, despite having to go through a terrible ordeal. Asami came to the conclusion that she, along with her friends, each had to endure something in order to learn something afterwords. It was strange, but it also made sense. She sat on her window looking at the bright sky when, suddenly, a book magically appeared on her bead. The book was purple with a horse shoe on the cover surrounded by an amethyst star shaped gem along with other colored gems. It was the Journal form which they all agreed to write about their adventures and what they had learned. She saw a note taped to it and read it out loud. "I thought maybe this whole experience was worth writing about. Love, Korra" Asami smiled as she opened the book, realizing that the others had already written their own thoughts on the matter as well. She immediately took out a pencil and started writing, stating not only what she had learned, but what her friends had learned as well. "I've experienced a lot in the past year. More so than most girls care to experience. Like many of my friends, I had lost some things, but I also gained a lot as well. It may not have been what I thought I wanted…but it was what I needed. Life is crazy and it tends to through things at you in unexpected ways. It has a way to test you, to see just how strong you really are. I've realized that I am strong, but even the strongest person can become vulnerable and it's okay to be angry of even sad. The important thing is to NEVER let them keep you away from the good things that have always been there. It's like my best friend Korra told me: If you look for the light you will often find it, but if you look for the dark, that's all you'll ever see." And as Asami looked out into the stunning world before her, she knew that this was only the beginning. Much like with the rest of her friends, her life was starting over. (~) The two princesses gaze up at the prison which stood high up on a mountain on the outskirts of the city. The two gripped each other's hands, their purple and blue eyes gazing into the other, knowing perfectly how the other was feeling. "You ready?" the oldest asked. "Are you?" She did not say a word, instead she nodded her head. "Okay…let's do this." (~)
A Palace of Friends*(~)* Ephesians 1:3~ All praise to God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly realms because we are united with Christ. *(~)* A Palace of Friends Two weeks later… "A little bit to the right. Higher. That's it!" the young heiress smiled in satisfaction once the two anthro pegasus ponies placed the new sign for Future Industries. Since the events of NightMare Moon, Asami was inspired to upgrade a few things with her company: hiring ponies to assist with the projects and deliveries. Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash were more than happy to be helping her. But the company was not the only thing that had changed. Asami now wore a different outfit than what she normally did. It was a long dark magenta dress that ended at her knees but was longer to the left side and shorter on the right, exposing crimson pants with knee high black boot that were tinted purple on the toe. She wore a jacket, the same color as her pants with the sleeves rolled up, exposing her arms and wore golden bracelets on her left hand. Around her waist was a purple sash that faded from purpled to pale yellow at the bottom and a broach that was styled to look like a gear shape, similar to her company's logo, with a lotus flower in the center. The same image was on the longer side of her dress. Needless to say, her clothing was much brighter than before. Even Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy were different. The cyan pegasus now had wisps of her bangs slicked back on to of her head with a smaller piece resting on her forehead. She wore a longer version of her rainbow shirt which now had a long blue line across it, all the way down creating the outline and had a longer collar with a red lightning bolt broach to connect it and a red sash around her waist. She still wore the rainbow arm band and fingerless purple gloves, dark blue pants with light blue boots that had red outlines and yellow around the ankles. Fluttershy had her bang styled slightly lower and wore an outfit consisting of green and pink. She still wore her armband and green arm warmers, only now her shirt was lime green on the front with outlines of pink/red adorned the side, added with the collar, which was pink, and a butterfly broach. Her belt was yellow green with a butterfly and laces coming out, a pale pink skirt with pants underneath and green nomadic-like boots with the same pink/red outlines on the top and ankles. It was high time they fully embraced the change. "Thanks for your help, guys." said Asami. Rainbow Dash winked with a salute, "No problem, Sami." "We were more than happy to do it." said Fluttershy, "It was awfully nice of you to give employment to the ponies." "Hey, change is good, right?" said the heiress while smiling proudly at the already working ponies and humans. She then felt a hand on her shoulder and smiled once she saw her boyfriend, smiling in return. Bolin now wore an outfit similar to his old one, only now it consisted of brighter green colors and yellow-green rolled up sleeves with dark green wrist bands and a matching sash around his waist with the Earth Kingdom symbol on it and a patch of Pabu's head on the left side of his shirt. He handed his dream girl her drink. "And you make change look good." he said, earning him a kiss on the cheek. "Hey, sweetie." Fluttershy swooned while Rainbow Dash stuck out her tongue in disgust, "I'm happy for you two, but try and keep the whole 'kissy-pop' to a minimum while I'm around. I still remember when Korra and Mako were acting all lovey dovey." Bolin snapped his fingers, "Oh, speaking of Mako, he said we need to be at the island in thirty minutes. Korra's almost back." Asami and the ponies gasped, "Oh my gosh, let's go!" (~) "Okay, what is all this about you guys?" the Avatar chuckled as she was being dragged by her enthusiastic fellow alicorn and her equally enthusiastic boyfriend. Even Mako wore a different look as well. It was similar to his old one, only now the grey and black jacket was bright red which faded to pale yellow orange at the bottom, dark crimson pants with black boots and a symbol on the side of his jacket which resembles a police bade with a flame symbol on it. His high collar was now a strong gold color with darker gold outlines as were the sash and rolled up sleeves. "Just be patient." said the alicorn, feeling much, 'lighter' and more 'whole' than she ever had in months. Korra and Mako felt the same way as well, hence their much chipper attitudes. "If I had a yuan for every time I head that." Korra joked until she and her companions finally came to a stop, stopping at the near edge of the island, where the entire new Air Nation, the three alicorns, President Raiko, P'Li, Lin Beifong, even Varrick and Zhu Li, where standing, waiting for Korra. The Mane Six also sported new looks. Rarity had her hair in a lose high ponytail with new pale blue streaks across her hair and tail, wearing a modified version of her previous outfit, now with a stylish blue belt with diamond broach, while Applejack wore a green/brown shirt with a dark brown sleeveless jacket, yellow belt with an apple buckle and yellow cowgirl laces frowning around it, red pants and cowgirl boots. Her hair was now styled into a braid along with her tail. Pinkie Pie wore a pink sleeveless shirt with a pink collar decorated with hearts and the stomach of the shirt was white with blue stripes across it, forming various 'x's, she had blue pants and the same light purple boots as before along with a blue headband around her forehead, and her long puffy bang was styled to the side of her head and wore purple arm warmers. "Okay, are you ready?" Mako asked. "I've been ready. What is it?" From her pocket, Twilight took out what appeared to be somewhat of a crystal. It was nearly identical to the ones that adorned her own palace. Korra arced an eyebrow at this strange gift but took it none the less. "Um…thanks, it's…cute." The two laughed, much to her surprise, "What's so funny?" Twilight whispered something in her ear, which only left Korra even more confused. She looked down at the crystal and then to her friends, who were all eagerly awaiting for her to do as the alicorn asked. With a shrug, Korra kissed the crystal…which then began to glow brightly. Twilight took the crystal and flew up towards the edge of the island's cliff, tossing the stone into the ocean. One it landed, the water rippled with sparkles as something began to submerge from bellow the waters. Everyone watched in excitement while Korra's mouth hung open at what had only just now appeared before her eyes. Once the building was visible, everyone applauded. "SURPRISE!!!" There stood a tall, elegant palace that sparkled like pure sapphires in the midday sun. Only, it not only looked like a castle, but somewhat of an apartment condo, complete with balcony and transparent slide doors which Korra could see from down bellow. It may not have been as enormously tall as Twilight's castle, but it was very, very close. It was roomy enough for a host to have more company but also not too large as to not feel lonely within it. Korra, in all honestly did not know what to say, all while Twilight and Mako were enjoying seeing her reaction. "How did…when…you…he…them..that…explanation please?" Twilight giggled as she gripped Korra's arm, "You like it?" "I…I love it, but…what?" The pink pony hopped forward and dragged Korra into the palace. "Come on in!" Once inside, Korra was completely speechless: the place was perfect! It had a lovely living room complete with a couch, sofas and a table in between with pictures of family and friends, a kitchen with transparent doors so she could see right to the city, it also had curtains. There was a staircase that lead to the penthouse upstairs. The whole place looked like a modern watertribe like home with water tribe decorations, furniture and pictures of friends and family. In the center stood a torn, adorned with her cutie mark on it. In the center of the throne room was the same eight inch star as seen from Twilight's throne room. Not only that, but there were even pieces of crystal, nearly identical to those around Twilight's palace. In fact, the entire palace looked at if it was perfectly polished and marveled by that said crystal. Even spirit flowers decorated the halls with vine-like patters on the walls, and even some adorning her throne, giving it a stunning nature look. Some of the vines even decorated the exterior of the palace, thought not as excessively but enough to give it a slightly forest-like look. The vines were colored to match the palace itself. It felt so roomy inside, and Korra could even sense the worm love of her friends in every inch of the halls. "How did you make all of this?" The alicorn queen and Korra's airbending master approached her, bowing in respect. "I know this is a lot to take in Korra." said Tenzin, "But I'm sure Twilight can explain everything." he nodded her head and she began to explain as memories of the events unfolded in her mind. "After we came back from Canterlot high, I found something underneath my throne. It was a crystal. When my magic touched it, it showed me an image of a palace." …… Twilight sat on her new throne, surprisingly finding it very comfortable, when suddenly, something magically emerged from the side of her throne. It appeared to be some kind of crystal, blue in color and in the form of a raindrop. Korra was out for the moment so Twilight levitated the jewel towards herself. Her eyes widened when a holographic image appeared before her eyes. It was then that she suddenly knew what she had to do. The doors opened and Twilight quickly hid the stone away, hearing her sister's voice. "Twilight, I'm back." "Coming Korra." she secretly hid the stone away where she knew Korra wouldn't find it. "I can't explain it, but somehow I knew exactly what this crystal was meant for. The palace was simple, but empty. So when you went to visit your parents for the weekend, I gathered everyone we knew and began placing our own ideas for the palace, which we knew was meant to be yours." The young alicorn had all of her fiends gathered together as she demonstrated the palace image which hovered over the crystal, almost in a holographic image. The structure was far too simple, and Twilight explained that they needed to 'fill it up'. Rarity and Asami came up with ideas for the structure, Tenzin suggested the windows for air to flow inside, Bolin, Flash and Rainbow suggested a gym, Rarity added a walk in closet, Jinora and her siblings added the spirit vine decorations in order to symbolize the spirit wilds. Everyone did their part to design every piece of the palace, Luna added the water tribe and lunar symbols to remind Korra of home. They made the place ideal for their friend. Korra felt her heart would just burst with joy. "You guys made all of this…for me?" They did not need words to answer, for their smiles and loving nods were enough. "We know you don't need a palace to prove you are a princess" said Tenzin, "but you still deserve one." the rest of the airbender surrounded her, along with her other friends. "So, do you like it?" Jinora asked. "Like it?….I absolutely love it!!" The princess avatar spread her wings and flew excitedly all across the run, zipping pass them as they ducked. "It's not too big or too small; it's casual yet classy, stylish but humble. And I love the water tribe details! It feels just like home.” “The lunar designs were done by myself." said Luna, "With the assistance of Rarity of course.” Rarity smiled proudly, “I do have an eye for this sort of thing.” “As princess of the night I have a connection with the moon, and since your people's culture is closely associated with it, I feel quite a fondness to it.” “I don't know what to say. Thank you, thank all so much.” she then turned to Raiko, "Mr. President, are you okay with this? I mean, now the city's got a portal, and a palace." Raiko simply smiled, "Actually, I think it gives our city much more flair." he said with a wink, earning a chuckle from Korra. “You haven't seen the best part!” Twilight said excitedly, Korra's eyes sparkled, “There's more? No way.” “Yes way!" said Rainbow Dash, "Come on!” Both Korra and Rainbow flew to the stairs with the others following. Upstairs was Korra's bedroom, a lovely king sized bed with a nightstand beside it and a full body mirror. She then spotted a door with an alicorn symbol on it. It looked like a nob. "What's the door for?” “Watch this.”, Twilight flew to it and with her horn, she made the nob turn. The door opened and inside was a large hall filled with books. Korra's mouth hung open, Fluttershy closed it. “Your very own enchanted private library!” Applejack said as she showed her the library. “My idea.” Jinora and Twilight said in union, "Jinx!" Korra flew into the library. It was so large it defied the laws of physics for the apartment, “Wow! There are books on everything from Equestria!” she starts picking the books and reading their covers, "'How to levitate', 'History of the royal sisters'---can't get enough of that one, and---oh, my gosh! "Daring Do"! Rainbow Dash flew by her, “A copy of every one in the entire series!” Both girls squealed, “Awesome!" Then, Korra noticed that there was one side of her room which was partly empty, as if something was meant to be placed there but was not. "Um, what's with this empty space?" Twilight gestured to a crystal light switch, but it was not meant for the lamp. "Flip the switch." Korra did as Twilight said and her eyes widened when the empty space suddenly rippled and appeared Twilight's side of the room from her palace. "Because this place is made from pieces of my palace, they're connected. So we can still be roommates, even when we're two worlds apart." The tears that threatened to escape her eyes finally did. Twilight gained a surprised bear hug from the Avatar. "The words 'thank you' don't feel big enough for what you all did…but I honestly don't know what else to say. This…is the most magical and wondrous gift I could have ever received." "It brings us joy to see you happy." said the air nomad. That was when Korra had an idea. "You know what? Maybe there is something I can do." Everyone gathered into Korra's new main throne room, as she addressed to the airbenders. The Mane Six and Team Avatar stood beside her, along with the alicorns. The airbenders bowed down on one knee before Korra. "Tenzin, after I was poisoned I felt helpless. But you never gave up on me. I will admit, when you said the Air Nation would serve as protectors of the world while I was down, I felt…a little envious. I'm sorry. But despite that, I also felt honored that you would make such a sacrifice for me. For that, I won't let it go in vain. I may have my strength back, but even I can't solve all of the worlds problems…not by myself, anyway. So, if the offer still stands, I would be honored to have you all assist not only me, but the rest of the royals and our friends to keep balance in our worlds. After all, this palace, Twilight's kingdom, this new era, it was all created by the love of our friends." she turned her head to look over at the Mane Six and Team Avatar. "We've all learned that Love is not just a feeling that comes and goes. But a power all on its own. It has guided us all through the hard times, even when we thought all was lost. Yes, I know I've said this stuff before, but I guess now I understand it better than ever." she approach Tenzin, placing her hand on his shoulder. "So, what do you say? Will you all continue to help me?" The airbending teacher smiled proudly as he stood up. "Nothing would make us happier." the young Avatar hugged her teacher as everyone in the room applauded with joy. Leilani approached the princess, and opened her palms, revealing a lovely new hair piece, styled to look like the Raava butterfly. The queen placed it over Korra's clear blue streak, replacing her precious hair tie. It was Leilani's way of saying she was proud of her. Then, right on cue, the white and blue butterfly flew down and landed on Korra's finger. She approached her throne and used her magic to create a pedestal, added with a blue pillow, placing the butterfly on it. "You are always welcome here, old friend." The butterfly spoke to her, telepathically, "Welcome home, Princess Korra." It didn't take long for Korra to once again be surrounded by her friends. It certainly was good to be home (~) Spike played the keyboard to an upbeat pop rhythm while the airbenders and spirits danced across the island, along with Team Avatar and The Mane Six, celebrating. (Parody of That's the way it is. By Celine Dion. More upbeat) Korra; I can't read your mind But I know your story I see what you're going through, yeah It's an uphill climb, and you're feeling lonely But I know it will come to you, yeah As she rang, Mako took her hand and the two danced. Their eyes locked and filled with all the love in their hearts. So don't surrender 'cause you can win In this thing called Love Everyone bursted out into song, feeling the love within their hearts. Everyone; When you want it the most but there's no easy way out When you're ready to go, but your heart's left in doubt Don't give up on your Faith Love comes to those who believe it And that's the way it is! Bolin grabbed Asami by the waist and lifted her up, twirling her. Never had they felt this happy. Asami finally found her perfect match, and Bolin had found his. Love was not easy, but once found, it was worth it Mako; Sometimes in life, there's no simple answer And you don't know what to say, no But it's plain to see, if we stick together We're gonna find a way, yeah So don't surrender 'cause you can win In this thing called Love While he danced with Korra, Twilight danced with Flash Sentry and even Spike got to dance with Rarity while Jinora danced with Kai. Even Tenzin got a chance to dance with his life, just as they did when they were young. Everyone; When you want it the most but there's no easy way out When you're ready to go, but your heart's left in doubt Don't give up on your Faith Love comes to those who believe it And that's the way it is! Twilight; When life feels empty with no tomorrow And loneliness starts to call Baby, don't worry, forget your sorrow 'Cause love's gonna conquer it all. All! Twilight and Korra spread out their wings and flew up, flying around the temple as there friends happily watched. Varrick danced with Zhu Li and even in the spirit world, Aiwei found a friend in the spider scorpion, who became his traveling companion across the spirit world. Even Wan Shi Tong managed to become closer to his knowledge seekers. Everyone had finally allowed love to enter their hearts and that love overcame the darkness within. Everyone; When you want it the most but there's no easy way out When you're ready to go, but your heart's left in doubt Don't give up on your Faith Love comes to those who believe it And that's the way it is! That's the way it is That's the way it is, baby Don't give up on your faith Love comes to those who believe it And that's the way it is. As they sang the last note, Korra took a flower from the temple gardens and blew on it, magically sending it towards the mountains, where a very, very lonely and heartbroken man remained. His spirits broken. Then, he noticed the same flower appear before him. He took it and allowed the warmth of it to fill his senses… And his heart. Korra landed, only to receive a hug from her friend Twilight. The heiress pointed up into the sky. "Hey look." the alicorn pointed to the sky. Korra looked up, seeing the stunning Rainbow. "It's beautiful." Korra couldn't agree more. "Yeah. Let's never loose sight of it again." When you want it the most but there's no easy way out When you're ready to go, but your heart's left in doubt Don't give up on your Faith Love comes to those who believe it…. And that's the way it is! The end... *(~)* Ephesians 1:3~ All praise to God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly realms because we are united with Christ. *(~)* Author's Note Hope you guys enjoyed this story, God bless you all, *kiss, kiss*
